Chapters Dusk Shine against Four Mothers
We are so screwed, aren’t we? - Eris
You are, not us… We are innocent - Screwy
Dusk began to waken, his senses returning to him and the world coming into focus.Various dark colors came to and from focus. Voices began to play around him.
“...did he become an alicorn?”
“...how long have we’ve been gone?”
“...is my voice distorted because we are unfocused or because the writer isn’t sure what we sound like when a pony wakes…. oh he’s getting up!”
Dusk saw four faces come into view, though not the ones he was expecting. When he realized that the four voices did belong to the tormentors not long ago, he instantly went into instinct, teleported and landed on all fours with a fighting stance.
What he hadn’t realized that he had just taken on a fighting stance… facing four young looking copies of their mothers. The four youngins… a black alicorn, a light violet draconequus, a changeling with light blue gleaming features and a short black unicorn with a red tipped horn.
They were all looking at him with curiosity, though none of them seemed threatened by Dusk’s quick change to defense. Meanwhile on the other side of the room, the four villianesses that Dusk Shine had to deal with had been talking amongst themselves, before noticing his arrival. Their faces carried no malice, no hate, nor anger or any other negative vibe that radiated when they last met. Instead, they looked passive, calm, though they were unease by Dusk’s new appearance as well as Dusk himself.
His eyes shifted back and forth between them, trying to get a grip on the situation. His mind was sharper than ever, he wanted to feel hatred and rage towards his tormentors, yet it was impossible due to the fact that four… young ones were present before him. His heart was beating heavily at the implications before him, wondering if it was denial or rational thinking that prevented him from lashing out.
His peripheral vision showed Spike had remained unharmed while both had fainted. Though he felt like he might be in another trap, he mentally scanned the books on the walls to see if they look distorted or wrong to see if he was hallucinating or under a spell.
There were details that went into the system he used in his mind to keep track of his books as well as how he organized them. No pony would know how to follow his system… because everyone thought it was too complicated.
Once he verified they remained where they were, he finally settled on the eight individuals, with his heart remaining steady but his mind keeping vigilance over the four that they claimed were from… him.
A single question rang out through the entire room…
“How?”
The four villianesses looked at one another before Nightmare Moon spoke, though there was much hesitance and… fear? Something he swore that felt alien to him. Though a few features began to surface on them.
She swallowed whatever it was and spoke gently.
“Dusk… I know that we have…” She paused, looking towards her children, trying to spare any details that should not enter their minds, yet. “-done some horrible things in the past. Whatever has happened between us, they are not part of it.” She motioned to the young ones. Each mother stood by their sides, pulling them close and protective.
Dusk really wanted to yell, to scream, to unleash pure Tartarus on the females before him, but couldn’t. Not when four in the room were innocent and not when he didn’t know the extension of what they were capable of.
There was no denying that they were his foals/children. A part of him didn’t fully register they were his just because the concept of being a father never crossed his mind prior to all this. Yet, the more he took in their features, the more some parts of them started to show his leanige.
The foal of Nightmare Moon was male. While he shared the same features of his mother, his eyes showed intelligence and wisdom in his years. He kept looking at the books, almost wanting to grab one and read them write away. He studied everything with wonder, absorbing the world around him with curiosity that burned into his mind.
The daughter of Eris may have his coat color, she seemed very adapted at magic. While draconequus could do magic without the need of a unicorn horn, her magic that surrounded her body was the same colors of his own. Her eyes also carried the same shade as his. She casually floated in the air, bored but trying to stay focused on himself and for her siblings.
While not as imposing or as sinister looking as his mother, the unicorn foal of Silhouette was showcasing his intelligence too, though it seemed to come naturally to him. He wasn’t focusing on the books and environment around him, rather he was focusing on the stallion before him. Dusk was not intimidating like his mother, but the colt saw wisdom and could read the fear and pain that his mother had caused before to him.
Lastly was the changeling. In truth, Dusk was fully aware or knowledgeable about changeling anatomy to know if it was male or female. It did show that it was vastly different then the mother, Chrysalis. There were no holes around the body, the carapace looked clean despite the black color and had an incredible gleam to the wings, the eyes and the horns. It reminded him of the reports he had gotten about a new type of changeling seen.
Feeling like he was stuck between a rock and a hard place, Dusk kept himself at ease, for now. He turned to his unconscious dragon and lifted him up. With a light shake, he tried to rouse him.
“Spike, wake up!”
The dragon woke with a small start, trying to focus his mind.
“Huh… what?”
Not trying to lead too much into him, he pulled him close. “We’re in a bit of a dilemma here and I need you to go get the girls and send word to the Princesses.”
Spike slowly gained back his awareness as well as the immediate realization of the situation at hoof. However, his immediate reaction of surprise and fear was halted by Dusk’s hold to get his bearings together.
“Don’t wait for me, go and get the girls then send the message to Celestia.” Dusk put himself in front of Spike in case the females tried to stop him. As Spike fearfully and quickly made his way to the door, he finally noticed that the four young ones that came with their ‘mothers’, remained on Dusk, though the small purple draconequus that resembled her mother, gave a glance and a wink with a smile.
Not finding any reason to stay any longer, the young dragon quickly flew out of the library, hoping his brother would be okay.
Dusk noticed that as Spike left, none had made a move to stop him. His features into a frown as well as confusion. “You didn’t stop him?” Was his question.
Instead of a response from either of the villianesses, it was the young draconequus that quickly piped in with enlightened enthusiasm. “Oh! oh! Was I supposed to stop him, mother? Should I go after him!?” Her cheerful mood put him off immediately and despite the clear indication she was Dusk's daughter, he hadn’t developed enough of a bond to really say… he would stop her if she chose to go after Spike.
Eris however, shook her head, keeping her yellow eyes on Dusk. “No, Screwball. We need to conserve our strength.”
Upon saying that, Dusk noticed that in his fear and hate for the villainesses before him, he noticed that they looked… worse for wear then anything.
Eris looked like she was barely able to keep herself from wobbling on her mismatched legs. She could have easily stopped Spike but she looked… drained.
Chrysalis’s chitin was a dull black with small dried gray husks in different parts of her body. Her wings were torn or ripped in some places.
Silhouette didn’t radiate any magic from her body nor was her horn red. Her coat was a dull grey with fur missing in patches while her eyes seemed less menacing.
Lastly was… Nightmare Moon. She was as normal as a tall pony could be. No wavy mane or tail that shined with twilight stars and night skies. Both were physical and unkempt, with strands of mane discolored. Her eyes were tired and the areas around them had dry streaks of tears.
All four mothers looked terrible. Was it because of him? Did he send them somewhere horrible and they were suffering for it? His… ‘offspring’ looked healthy and decently well kept. Did the mother’s give everything to keep them alive?
Was Nightfall in charge of this?
“What happened to you? Why come back all of a sudden?”
At first none of them spoke; all of them seemed tired and weak yet Nightmare cautiously stepped before them all. Her legs trembled with ache as she closed her distance between Dusk and herself.
He kept his defensive stance and his horn sparked with magic. Nightmare stopped, her hoof hovering in place before stepping back. The young alicorn colt quickly appeared by her side. He looked up at the pain and sadness that filled his mother. His eyes turned to his father and stood between them.
“Don’t hurt her! They can’t defend themselves!” His voice startled Dusk, forcing him to look at the colt and his mother. He swallowed the hate and rage for the midnight alicorn, staring back at the eyes of his… ‘son’.
“What do you mean ‘they can’t defend themselves?’ They can do anything they want.” He almost shouted but he was trying his best to restraint from doing so at the young ones before him.
Nightmare pulled the alicorn colt close to her with a shaky hoof. She gave a small sad smile towards him and brushed his side. “It’s okay, my son. Your fa…. Dusk Shine isn’t aware of what has happened to us.”
Dusk didn’t know but he had a feeling. Still he let Nightmare speak. Her tired eyes focused on him, keeping her voice from sounding… desperate.
“We… we are weak Dusk. We have lost almost all of our magic trying to get out and… keeping them alive.” She pulled her colt close while the other mothers leaned into their own children. “When we got…” She swallowed, trying to find the right words without upsetting the young ones more. “...exiled, we were sent in a different dimension outside of this one.”
Eris pulled up close, though she swagered as she moved forward. “When I tried to change our course at the last section, I didn’t exactly control where we would land so it was a place with almost no magic.” She sighed and raised her paw up to snap. When she snapped, a small spark that left her paw, caused a small puff of cotton candy to form but it quickly dissipated into the air. Her daughter managed to snatch it before it did with her paw and just like her mother when she was powerful, quickly turned the small puff into a large bale of it.
Eris smiled and rubbed her daughter’s fluffy mane before turning to him, becoming tired once more. “If it weren’t for her inheriting my magic… and maybe yours, we never would have escaped, or survived.”
Dusk dared not show his moment of weakness at the thought of these four dying. What they may have done to him was unforgivable but if they died during or after the foals were born…
A flashback reminded him of him nearly taking the life of his foalsitter and beloved sister-in-law, Cadence. The foal in her womb had only developed a heartbeat when he nearly took her life.
But here before him stood four lives which he nearly took and despite having no idea or inkly towards them, they were still his blood and it was now pushed into his life… whether he wanted it or not. The only issue was how to tackle this situation.
Currently, four villianesses stood before him with their children. They were currently weakened and were without their full capabilities, which wasn’t such a bad thing.
That left the other four that currently stood in his view. Four… unknowingly powerful foals stood before him. If what Eris had said was true, that her daughter helped them all escape wherever they had been trapped in, was probably just as powerful, if not more so than her mother. His blood and magic ran through her veins too. As did the others.
His thoughts were interrupted as Chrysalis who's been on the side, groaned, nearly slumping forward.
“Regardless of what happens to us, we just want them safe.” Her voice carried no malice or venom of any type, just fatigue and strife.
“Mother!” The voice that came from the smaller changeling was a blend of male and female, but regardless, it… he/she shifted her form to be as tall as her mother, to stop her from collapsing. Chrysalis sighed, feeling her daughter’s form, giving a smile towards her before turning to Dusk. “Tell me Dusk, has my hive been wiped out when I was gone… or were they in hiding?”
In truth, Dusk didn’t fully know what had happened to the changelings, other than scattered reports of a group of changelings being spotted that were far different then the black chitin ones. Reports say that colorful and beautiful changelings had replaced the ‘evil’ ones, while a few others have reported that the regular changelings were in hiding.
Lying to her would be useless, seeing as both would be able to read his emotions, so he gave a half measure truth.
“I know that we haven’t hunted any of them Chrysalis,” His voice was calm but heavy with resentment. He added. “But we know they are still out there.” A small smile touched her form.
Nightmare sat on her haunches, her form showing signs of massive fatigue. “Dusk please,” She took a heavy breath, her voice cracking, from sadness or tiredness, he couldn’t tell. “We came back to try and give them a better life, something we couldn’t do before. While time here was slower for you, we have been gone for more than a decade.”
“We have been keeping them alive with our magic,” Interjected Eris, her daughter creating a chair for her to sit on. “Most if not, all of it was to keep them alive.” She once more tried to lift her arm to snap but… failed and it fell to her side. “We are hanging by a thread now.”
Dusk felt a lump of worry force his way up his throat, but he tried to hold it back. Was it… sadness and worry he had for them, that was giving this feeling? Perhaps it was because the foals in front of him that he was feeling.
The more they tried to remain standing, the more the mothers continued to falter.
“It would mean everything, yes even being exiled once again or being turned to stone… if you just saved and kept the foals.” Tears ran down the face of Nightmare, as her son tried to keep her from falling. With looks of plea and desperation, she spoke her heart out. “Don’t let our mistakes and past be part of their future, teach them something we never could… The power of Friendship and Love from those around yo…”
She didn’t get to finish and she finally slumped onto the floor. Eris, Chrysalis, and Silhouette followed soon after, with the foals crying in dismay as their mothers collapsed before them.
Dusk’s heart gave out, hearing the cries of his foals towards their mothers. Again, he wasn’t sure if this was an act, if they were in on it. The sight before him was heartbreaking as foals tried to wake their mothers. Genuine fear and worry was etched over their faces, tears running down their young faces.
Cautiously, he tried to make his way towards them. The slumped and fallen forms of his… foals’ mothers were terrifying. They were demi-goddesses and yet to see them so mortal, was something he thought he would never get to experience.
He was above Nightmare, her head to the side and her eyes closed. Her son… his son, was cradling her, whimpering in despair. His tears ran down his black coated eyes, sparkling far more than a tear should. His eyes finally looked up to Dusk, trembling and speaking to him.
“F-Father!” He begged, the word sending shivers down Dusk’s spine. “P-Please you have to help them!”
Dusk looked down towards the alicorn colt, seeing the plea and wondering what he could do. His mind was still trying to understand that this colt was his own flesh and blood, but more so was the fact that he already missed a good portion of his life.
He was a father without being told, without warning, and without any sort of knowledge on what he had to do. Yet, being thrusted into it had forced him to do something he inherited or unknowingly wanted to do and that was… care for those around him. Family.
He pulled close to Nightmare Moon and tried to focus on what was missing and closed his eyes, focusing his magic. He lit his horn to try and find where her needs were. His magic then spread out from his horn, as magic tendrils came from his horn and sought the four mothers. Each one floated over each of them, hovering over them to get a small insight as to what each one needed.
Again, a small part of him thought it was a trap of sorts, but did find there was little magic left in their bodies. They were also malnourished, lacking other sources of nutrients and such. If they truly were giving everything they could to their foals, it was amazing that they kept them going for a decade.
They were different from one another, so it would make sense that each one required a different source of magic.
Instantly he knew it, as if an instant connection was made and his eyes snapped open. “That’s it!” Each of the four foals looked at their father. He turned to each of them. “I know how to fix them, we just need to-”
A powerful magical spell ripped open the fabric of reality with blinding light and strength. Dusk and the foals had to shield their eyes, as part of the tree had been removed at the entrance by a powerful glowing light of yellow and blue.
“Fiends of Evil, we cometh to fight and conquer! Prepare thyselves!” No mistaking the voice of Princess Luna, Dusk Shine saw from the blinding light, Luna and Celestia had arrived, along with Shining Armor, a hoof full of guards, all dressed in battle armor. Near behind them were his friends, the girls wearing the Elements of Harmony on them. The guards were carrying weapons, the princesses had royal armor with specialized weapons of their own. Shining had a more rugged armor set but it still looked like he was ready for war.
The fact that all of them were here and now, looked like they may have been ready to go to war. Yet… they saw that Dusk remained untouched, the four villainesses of his past were on the floor either dead or knocked out, and four smaller versions of the villainesses were next to them, all behind their father and using him as a shield, cowering behind him.
Luna, Celestia and Shining Armor all saw the scene before them, almost lowering their guard. The girls meanwhile cautiously made their way towards Dusk, who seemed annoyed that a piece of his home was just ripped apart.
“Dusk,” Celestia spoke, moving close, studying the four foals behind him. “what is going on?” Her eyes still remained on the four villianesses on the floor but glanced at the newly ascended Prince of Equestria.
Dusk had so many questions himself, only one or two having been answered. However, he felt the weight and fear coming from the four behind him, wondering if it was fatherly instincts or… just the mindset that made him do it, to protect them, but he stood firm and tall, before everypony before him.
“I am just as confused as you are, but I know that they have returned.” He then slowly spread his wings, covering or shielding the foals, speaking firmly to the princesses. “I… also am placing the four mothers in temporary sanctuary until they can recover on their own…” He paused, swallowing a huge lump on his throat before continuing on. “-and keeping my foals under my protection.”
The princesses were in shock, as was his older brother, Shinning Armor. Rarity had fainted for some reason. Everyone else just quieted, as Dusk just announced his fatherhood and... his acceptance as Prince of Equestria. The four foals behind slowly peeked behind their father to show their forms to the rest of them.
(All works of art belong to their appropriate artist. I do not own any of them, please support the original work of the artist. Comic book panel is artwork of Hasbro Inc and My Little Pony Fiendship is Magic Issue #1)
Author's Note
And here and now with the prologues out of the way, the real story can begin.
And You all will decide how this story will go!!!!!! Since I know that many questions were asked about how the future procedes with Dusk, his foals and the four villianesses, I will let you, my readers decide how the future of this limited series go! This
A huge thanks to Alphamon_Ouryuken for helpig prep this sequeal to the series years prior! Without him, I would have never considered a sequeal to this series! The foal character suggestions, art looks, and their behavior is all because of him, so thank him for that too.
I thank you all for reading, hopefully this will get exciting for us all. The vote will be counted and the 1st chapter will be on the week of or a few days before Thanksgiving. So that is November 25th before the next chapter will be out. By then, the 1st chapter will establish how the series will play out after.
Fractured Past Healing Present
‘You know… it would help if we actually knew the plot… because…. you are pulling most of this out your ass, you fucking idiot!’ - Eris
‘Mom! This is an explicit story! … With foals! You can't curse! ’ - Screwy
‘Oh… well its to late, the story is about to begin… Also fuck, nyah!’ - Eris
Dusk watched from the glass window of the hallway, as doctors of many kinds worked around the forms of the four villianesses. Each had their own special team working on them. The problem was… each female was treated differently though not without its own challenges.
To begin with, Nightmare Moon was much like Luna and Celestia. She was an alicorn, however unlike them, she was a manifestation of Luna’s emotional spectrum that became a sentient entity. She didn’t have physical features until after the incidents with Dusk. Going from purely magical, to physical, to being magically drained, then have magic given back, caused all sorts of predicaments.
To their credit, Luna and Celestia had said that if she was a natural alicorn, her healing factor should kick in and replace her magic, though it could take some time. Each alicorn was different. Some syphoned energy from their sources, though it would be difficult to see where Nightmare would get hers.
Eris was… a literal problem. Her mixed biology made it difficult to understand, especially for the doctors. They were not sure what was equine, what was draconic, what was real or fake and so on.
Silhouette was almost the same as Nightmare, though she lacked the wings. She was powerful, but she had been killed off then brought back. A sort of weird ritual with dark magic or necromancy. But again, with Dusk removing then gaining back, her body was now physical with a unique biological approach.
Chrysalis was biology unseen since the changelings. Outside their shapeshifting, they remained an enigma. Bug like in nature, but pony shapes and mannerisms. A few believed they adapted to look and behave like ponies to infiltrate and blend in over years of constant observation. Some of their biology was like ponies but the rest remained alien.
All of this; everyone one of them could be dealt with and handled properly with care.
Or… with aggression.
“Your feelings betray you, Prince Dusk Shine.” Luna spoke with a cold tone. She moved to his side, looking through the window. “We should end this now while they are weakened.”
Dusk would and should have been appalled by her behavior. But he knew that she meant it in a way where others interpret it as horrid. In truth, she meant that they should be locked up, turned to stone or sent to Tartarus.
But that would do nothing but make their situation worse or fatal. Anger rose at the mere mention of her idea.
“I would be dooming them, have their mothers lost and leaving four foals orphaned.”
Luna scoffed. “They are perhaps just as evil as their mothers.”
“You don’t know that.” Countered Dusk. His brow furrowed. “You above all know that an influence can be planted but it's up to others to change it.”
The bite stung, but Luna knew it was just his emotions preventing him from seeing the bigger picture.
“Then what would we have done with them?”
Dusk looked down the hallway, past Luna, where the four foals were being handled by Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy. Pinkie seemed super forward with dealing with the foals, ignoring their origins. Fluttershy also seemed to have an easier time dealing with them, acting very kindly towards them. Both had begun to offer some of their own treatments, such as food, toys and such.
They were… innocent, despite their times spent with their mothers. According to the four, time worked differently where they were at, moving faster there than here. How different, was a mystery but the doctors did small tests on them and found them to be 11 to 12 years old.
It's been six months since the incident for Dusk, so roughly a decade of time for them. Who knows what they have dealt for the length of time.
“Do you know anything about them?” Asked Luna.
Dusk didn’t. They were his foals and he knew nothing on them. He just knew they were his and that was it.
“No… but I will. They are under my care.”
Luna slowly cocked her head to the females inside.
“And them?”
Dusk knew she wanted to do something bad to them but he couldn’t allow it, not when they were incapacitated.
“I already placed them in my care, they will remain there until they recover.”
Luna sniffed, looking towards her evil counterpart. “Perhaps you may have suffered a form of shock upon their arrival Dusk, but they are evil. They were cruel malicious beings with no heart.” He felt rage begin to rise within him, hearing her words. “I know you don’t want to hear it again, but they did…”
“I know what they did!” He yelled loudly, the halls echoing.
He noticed that the foals, along with Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie from down the hallway looked at him, mixed emotions spread across their faces.
Luna meanwhile remained stoic, silently absorbing the shock from Dusk’s voice. Dusk gave her a glare, sighing heavily before looking back at the glass.
“I know what they did,” he repeated much softer. “And… while I don’t like to be ‘reminded’, I still can’t let them suffer. Not when they have foals, not when we can save them. What happens afterwards, we will deal with it but for now, we need to find a way to help them.”
Luna stayed stoic though her voice still remained cold. “They are demigoddesses Dusk. Simply magic and rest would not heal them.”
Dusk gave a small glance before focusing back on the glass. “I know.”
Luna’s eye tried to meet him, but he remained locked onto them. She squinted in annoyance. “You are already planning on healing them. You want to fix them.”
Dusk didn’t reply, making Luna click her tongue then move past him. “Watch your back, for there is a chance they may attack you again… Prince Dusk Shine.” Without another word, she lit her horn and teleported with a blue flash.
Dusk was upset but he didn’t need to show it. His emotions were conflicted, muddled with all that has happened in the last few hours. Luna voicing her anger towards the females was just another problem to the mix.
Celestia had returned to Canterlot to deal with the issues stirring there. Luna opted to stay behind since she was the most well versed in fighting. Shining was downstairs with the guard, waiting at a moments notice if and when to strike.
The other girls were waiting alongside them, not wanting anything to do much with the foals. The miracle of Pinkie and Fluttershy of them being who they were is all that he had for himself in relief.
Casting his gaze once more down the hall, the foals were in awe and wonderment of all the things that Pinkie was showing them. From new foods such as sweets and cakes, to acts of questionable but noble spontaneous acts of entertainment. Meanwhile Fluttershy was checking them over, wondering what they needed to be cared for.
When Pinkie caught their attention fully, Fluttershy made her way towards Dusk, though her face portrayed confusement and sadness.
Dusk knew it but he still needed to hear it. “What’s wrong with them?”
Fluttershy stayed quiet for a moment, mumbling in her words before speaking softly to them. “Nothing, absolutely nothing.”
Dusk blinked at that, not sure what she meant. Fluttershy clarified. “They are well in what normal foals should be cared for but… they never really have had proper food or anything a normal pony would need. I don’t know much about magic as much as you do Dusk, but I think that… with them being somewhere else for so long, they have relied on magic to live.”
Her gaze then turned to the window where their mothers were at before turning back to them. “They were raised on magic and nothing else. Perhaps that is why they…” She motioned at the mothers, “-Are without magic. They gave it up so that the foals could live.”
She let out a soft sigh. “Because they have never been to Equestria, without sun, without food, all they have with them is magic. I don’t know much else beyond that.”
Dusk was sure that it was his fault for all this, but… it hurt to know that they were born into a scenario where the mother had to literally give part of her life to keep her foal from dying. It was made worse that now that they were back, he had no idea what to do with that knowledge.
Swallowing a lump in his throat, he asked. “Can they eat what Pinkie is offering them?”
Fluttershy gave a nod. “It’s new to them but they can digest it, though I am not sure about the changeling.”
Dusk cursed himself for also not asking for names. It's bad enough that their own mothers were hospitalized, their past a mystery and their own father sees them as aliens.
Luna was right however, in that he had to watch his back in case they were influenced by their mothers in any way. He just hoped that they were not going to be as vile.
“Thanks Fluttershy, anything else?”
The yellow mare gave a small nod. “Yes, be with them. They know nothing of this world. No friends, no protection. All they know is their mothers… and you.”
Him. A father. That’s what they know. But did they know how they came to be? What went into giving them life? Were they even aware of what he went through or was it some lie that was forced into their minds when they were born?
The responsibility was overwhelming and the burden was massive. Yet nopony else would do it because there was nopony else.
Taking a deep breath, he exhaled and walked to them. Pinkie had done a wonderful job keeping them entertained. They ‘awed’ at the display of Pinkie’s feets of tricks and joy, while they moaned in delight at her sweet treats that filled their bellies for the first time.
Dusk finally took the time to really study the foals as he approached. The first being the black alicorn. He was short, as any foal his age would be. His fur was pure black, no other coloring on it. Short wings and a short horn. His tail and mane were a light violet with a thin line of deep blue that ran in the middle. His eyes were… draconic but had a nice shade of deep blue.
Next to him was the draconequus. She looked much like her mother, with the mismatched body parts, but she was a shade of violet that blended with some parts and not with others. The thing is, when she switched her forms, which she did often, she turned into a light violet filly with swirling eyes. She had a blend of purple and white mane and long tail, though resting on her head was a propeller hat that spun when she got excited. She also… somehow gave herself a cutie mark with a baseball and a screw. Odd. Just like her mother.
The changeling was the real oddity. While it… he? She? had the same black chitin as Chrysalis, it was not as rugged or matted. Rather the chitin came off as a sheen. No holes covered the body at all. Perfectly in the shape of a pony and more. The colors were vastly different though. Sky blue eyes with no pupils came from the head. Aqua was the dominant color for the horns, the wings, the tail, the shell on the back and the thorax as well. Beautiful and curious is what came to his mind.
Lastly was the unicorn colt. Oddly, his coat was a shade grey that would normally be seen on a normal unicorn. The only difference between him and normal ponies was his green eyes that shimmered with small trails of magic that come from them every now and then. His horn had the smallest hints of red at the tip.
All of them were reminiscent of their mothers… but they shared his blood and perhaps his magic. Maybe more.
Approaching the foals, they noticed their father approached and focused on him. Pinkie saw his face of skewed emotions, feeling empathy for the colt.
Fluttershy was by him upon approach. Dusk was not sure how to start this, let alone speak to them. Pinkie pulled close, giving him a hug and a small smile.
“It’s okay Dusky, you got this. Just… let them hear you first then… then talk to them.” She then moved to Fluttershy. “Come on, Flutters. Let’s give them some family bonding time.”
Fluttershy gave a hesitant nod but followed, giving Dusk an encouraging smile before walking away from them all.
Once they left a good distance away, Dusk had himself and the foals. He felt a huge weight had come back on him and he let his plot hit the floor with a thud. He felt his heart beating rapidly, not sure how to approach the situation.
Each pair of eyes looked up at him, waiting, seeing, digging in their father’s features. Each one had their own way of studying him. Whether the black alicorn read him like an open book, the draconequus studied him like a reversed inside out map, the changeling reading his conflicted emotions or the unicorn feeling the tension around.
The moment was tense, quiet and uncomforting, but finally Dusk spoke, though with strained vocals.
“I-I don’t know what to do here,” He answered honestly. “I-I am not even sure what to say, or ask or do…” He swallowed the lump in his throat. “I can’t say that I know you… and that actually hurts me because of that. I can accept that you are my blood, that you all share my magic and perhaps that you are just as innocent in all this mess… but I am not sure how to approach you as my….”
He couldn’t finish. He was struggling with what he needed to say but not what he wanted to say.
Seeing their struggling father, the four silently looked between themselves before they made a silent connection to help. The alicorn foal, Nightmare’s son, approached him and sat in front of him. His eyes met up at his father’s.
While Dusk was instantly reminded of Nightmare’s draconic slit eyes from him, he didn’t see the anger, the hate, the rage and all that from him. Instead, curiosity and a mind that Dusk could relate to on a personal level looked back at him. Lifting his small black hoof towards his father, he reached out. “Hello Dusk”, the colt spoke, politely and sounded much like himself when he was young. “My name is Nocturnal Night, but my mom and my siblings call me Nox for short.”
A small, tiny smile tugged at his mouth, as he made first contact with his son. Their hooves touched and they shook. The tension finally broke and the foals moved closer.
The next was the changeling. It… she/he… made their hoof touch their father and the changeling smiled. “Hello… Dusk.” The voice was odd, a mixture of male and female that really threw him off more than ever. “My name is Mirage.” The emotions that radiated from him, caused Mirage to give a small bow of the head, understanding his confusion. “I… don’t have a gender which I am comfortable with, so I switch between male and female. I hope that is okay.”
Dusk gave Mirage a smile of acceptance. “That is fine, I just hope you are ready for others to ask the same thing or bring it up.”
The changeling nodded, though Mirage read her father’s emotions at the touch, noting that while he had no negative emotion towards her and her siblings, the love he had for them was almost non-existent.
Next was the filly switching draconequus, who greeted her father happily, eagerly shaking her father’s hoof with her lion paw a bit too rapidly. “Hi! As you know from the last chapter, my mother called me ‘Screwball’ but my sibs call me ‘Screwy’ for short!” She switched to her pony form, which hovered in the air, unnerving upon seeing it but trying his best to give a smile towards the chaotic filly. “I know we just got here and things seem to be a bit off, but hopefully within the next chapter or so, we can hopefully start calling you daddy or dad… or something close it!”
Her youthful enthusiasm reminded him of Pinkie, albeit her odd quips about ‘chapters’ and such made him realize how much he may have to deal with it later on.
Lastly was the unicorn colt of Silhouette, who seemed used to his sister’s antics but gently pushed her aside and met his father with a lot lighter joy but more sencersity that came out polite like his brother.
“Hello… I am Umbra, mother wanted me to be called ‘Sombra’ but… she changed it when ‘mother’ Eris thought the name would get me laughed at because it sounds close to ‘Sombrero’.”
Screwball actually laughed when he brought it up, while Mirage tittered behind her hoof and Nox just rolled his eyes at the small joke.
Dusk didn’t laugh but gave a small short laugh with a knowing smile. “Trust me I know what it's like to have a name that can be made fun with. I was called ‘Musky Dusky’ by my older brother when I would spend days reading and forget to shower.”
This got a laugh from them all, which really eased the tension between them now. Dusk felt more comfortable now, feeling like something had started with them. Once their laughter stopped, Nox looked down towards the hallways where each of their mother’s were being held.
“Fa… Dusk?” He quickly corrected, not allowing the ‘f’ word slip out. The adult alicorn looked towards the colt. Nox swallowed.
“Are you going to fix our mothers?” He looked between each of his siblings before looking up at him in sadness. “I… we know that they did bad things in the past, but you are going to try and still save them…. right?”
The mood dropped instantly and Dusk felt a bite to his heart. It was so sharp that Mirage winced and almost yelped at the sudden change in emotions. Dusk’s ears fell back and he felt the eyes of four foals stare at him for answers.
He really was not sure how to say ‘yes’ or ‘no’ to them. What made it worse is that in some way, they may know how they were conceived, or that their mothers were evil villainesses that were bent on conquering Equestria.
He tried his best to hold back any painful memories and anger that surfaced, especially to a foals who had the ability to read his emotions, his negative energy, his dark memories or feel the turmoil radiating from him.
The first prince of Equestria took in a deep breath, holding it for a few seconds before gently releasing it. He did that two more times, getting his bindings together and readied himself for the problems that may occur.
Once he exhaled, he looked towards them all and relaxed his body. “Okay.” He began softly, keeping it low so that only they heard and no one else. “Before we begin, I want you to know that you four are innocent in all this. That whatever happens now, in the future and what may or may not be a weird family, that none of you are at fault. That…” He swallowed some saliva before continuing. “That your mothers… and I have a difficult relationship.” He saw that each of them took his response and waited for him to continue. “I will tell you what happened, but… I just want to know what you know. I want to make sure…” A small flare of anger rose but it quickly dispelled. “-that what they told you about themselves and I are true.”
The foals had their own looks of what was being asked of them, though it was Umbra who spoke plainly and with little hesitation. “Mothers… they told us that they were bad in the past, that they did a lot of bad things to many ponies.” He paused, making sure that the others agreed with him before continuing. “They regret all of it, now but they also said that out of everyone they hurt worse, was you.”
Dusk tried to keep his feelings in check, trying his damn best to not show anything, even against his changeling foal. She actually spoke up next.
“Mother told us how each of them tried to take over Equestria at one point. But each time they failed, it was because of you.”
Screwy added in her own input. “They also hated when they lost to you but that is why they wanted to hurt you more.” She suddenly flopped onto the ground, as if the magic left her. She sniffled a little. “They wanted you to hurt more.”
Dusk bit his tongue, each word especially from the young, punctured. Perhaps that was the true payback on the villainesses to have his foals guilt him with words. His heart began to beat faster with small hiccups coming from him. Nox was the last to speak, though he seemed more pained by what he was about to say. “Mother said that… we were only born until after they hurt you. That we are only here because they took something from you and that we are created from that.” Then as if to twist the knife in his hurt, Nox looked up at his father with sadness. “Are we… a mistake? Do you hate us?”
Dusk finally cracked, broke and then just gave up holding it all in. He began to softly sob, not caring he was doing so in front of his own foals. It would seem pathetic, it would seem scary or weird for anyone else, but they were foals of some of the most powerful beings in Equestria.
They had intelligence, they were smart enough to know what had happened, not in detail but he was silently thankful… that their mothers didn’t lie to them. But a harsher reality came crashing down on him and that was the fact that he had to explain to foals that he didn’t hate them, but their mothers were a different story.
His head had lowered, not being able to face them, not out of hate but of fear. He didn’t know what to feel right now, other than pain and sadness.
It was Mirage that actually felt his true emotions and she silently motioned to her siblings. The three looked at her and she shook her head. She just looked gloomy and let tears of her own.
That was enough of an answer for them.
Nox pulled close, hesitating getting close to his weeping father, hoping that he could do something before his father freaked out. He rose a single hoof, gently placing it on his arm then pressing his head on his shoulder, hugging him.
Dusk stiffened, not sure what he was feeling but, he felt the comfort of the hug. Soon, another one wrapped his other arm, that being Umbra, then pulling towards the middle was Mirage. Lastly was Screwy, who shifted into her draconic form and wrapped her larger body around them all.
Dusk felt them all holding onto him, hugging him in comfort and with support. Again, he was astounded by their intelligence, by their hearts and their understanding of what had befallen their father. Was it the whole truth? No, he knew they no nothing of the whole truth, especially what had happened after their ‘misdeeds.’ That pain will come later…
He reflexed and wrapped them all around in his arms, his wings also wrapping around them. He didn’t know what the future held with the four of them, but he knew that for now, he was happy to at least know that they were a part of his life.
After moments of hugging, Dusk seperated with happy tears running down his eyes. “And to answer your question,” he spoke with shaky breaths. “No, you are not a mistake nor do I hate you all.”
His emotions were not clear yet to Mirage, or the others but there was no negativity coming at them. He sighed, clearing away his tears with his feathers before looking back down the hallway. “I know that we are not on the best terms yet but… I will try to help them, however I can.” He paused, turning to them, giving a smile of hope towards them. “With your help, we can do this right and hopefully, we can even make them strong again.”
Hope filled their little hearts, though Screwy quickly popped overhead in her filly form. “Wait, if we do give mommas their powers back, are you and them gonna try and make… ‘ameans.” She paused, figuring out the word. She then pulled a dictionary behind her back before flipping the pages.
Nox rolled his eyes at his sister. “You mean ‘amends?”
Screwy looked over her book and nodded. “Yeah, that.”
She tossed the book behind her which landed and caused an explosion of violet lilies that flew away like butterflies.
Dusk thought about that, not sure how to answer that yet. He pressed his lips for a moment before answering. “For now, I am going to work on them getting better. Once we figure out how to heal them, then we can work on that.”
The door at the other end of the hallway opened up and Shining Armor along with a few guards came by. The other girls came alongside them. Instantly, the foals hid behind Dusk. Judging by the stern look his brother held, they were a little scared at their ‘uncle’ and it showed. Dusk stood up, using his wings
“Dusk, we need to talk.” It was clear that they indeed needed to, though it was not one he looked forward to.
Dusk regarded his older brother with focused eyes, not trying to be intimidated by him. Instead, he continued to block him from the foals, still keeping his wings up, instinctually flaring to a potential threat.
Potential.
“Okay, lets talk.”
The white unicorn’s eyes squinted, unsure if something was amiss. Without warning a small light appeared on his horn and consumed Dusk’s head before disappearing.
The other girls were quite shocked that Shining did something like that without warning. Dusk however merely grunted at the spell, not caring for it. “That’s a Tartarus of a way to treat your brother.”
The elder sighed. “Sorry but I had to be sure you weren’t being controlled by them.”
“I am an alicorn now,” Dusk stated. “It’s going to take a lot more than mind control to get me.”
Shining shook his head. “That didn’t stop them from last time.” He then looked past him towards the foals. “speaking of… are they…”
“Yes.” Dusk answered without hesitation, a bit of pride forming in him. “And… they will stay with me until their mothers recover.”
This upset the older brother. “Not if we can stop this now. I already spoke to Princess Celestia and Luna on how we can handle them without them ever recovering.”
Whimpers came from behind Dusk, which made him glare at his brother. “They will be recovering from this and ‘I am handling’ this already.”
“Dusk, you have to understand that they are dangerous… even them.” His head pointed to the foals.
This really made Dusk mad, as his nostrils flared. “You don’t know that! You know nothing of them!”
“And you do?” Countered Shining. “They are foals from the mares that hurt you! They were probably raised to attack you or attack everypony when we are not looking!”
“And I can change that!” Dusk fired back, his voice almost boomed in the hallways. The guards surrounding Shining were anxious around the two. They were not too sure on how to deal with the situation. One was their Captain of the Guard, while the other was a newly appointed Prince of Equestria… and both were brothers.
Dusk forgot the others in the room. For now, it was just him and his brother. “I can change them, I can make them better! They can be beneficial for everypony.”
Shining had argued with his brother many times in the past, but it never got heated like this, let alone in front of others. But it hurt to see that his brother was treating him as a threat more than as family. His wings were fully flared, as were his nostrils from anger, and his eyes had become rigid with determination on protecting those behind him.
He was know not sure how to proceed. He relaxed himself, letting himself look calm in the eyes of his brother, not to provoke him any further.
“Dusk, look you have been through a lot and I can’t blame you for that but… there is no way the princesses, let alone Equestria is going to accept them into society.”
Dusk remained strong, not backing down from his stance, really nailing it into his brother. “I don’t need their acceptance, nor Equestria’s.” He then eased himself as well, letting his wings fall to the sides and he looked at his brother on even ground.
His eyes became sad for a moment, with a sparkle within. “I… I just need help with them. If you can’t accept them as being a part of Equestria, then help me with it.” He then looked past his brother towards where the girls were at. Pinkie, Rarity, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash and Applejack had been watching from the sides with intense looks.
“I need all of you to help me… because I am tired of being left alone.”
The room was left silent, only for a doctor to pull up, clearing his throat. “Um… while I have no problem with visiting relatives and spouses, I am going to ask those not related to leave the area.” He paused and pointed a hoof at the guards, Shining and the girls. “That’s all of you.”
No one was allowed to say anything back to the doctor for they held the rules in place for a reason. Not arguing, the group left, though Shining remained last in place, looking towards his brother with a solemn look.
“I’ll be here when you need me, brother.”
Dusk gave a small nod with a broken smile before the white unicorn left. The alicorn fell onto his romp and turned to the doctor.
A yellow coated unicorn with a white vest was before him. “Prince Dusk Shine, I have the results on the four… ‘individuals’.” He said it, as if he himself was unsure.
Dusk just gave a nod. The doctor sighed. “While we have already established that the four of them had been magically drained, we have also seen lack of nutrients, as well as other sources of vitamins and minerals.”
Dusk blinked at that, as if the doctor grew another head. “How… how is that possible?”
The doctor gave a huff, as if that was a stupid question. “Come now, Prince Dusk Shine. Surely one with your intelligence would know that one cannot simply survive on their own with just magic.”
Dusk shook his head. “No, that is not what I meant. I mean, how is it that they have need for all of that. They are… essentially goddesses. They never had the need for any food or basic needs like normal ponies.”
The doctor gave a shrug. “That may have been true before but now it is a different story.”
Dusk paused, giving his foals a look over before looking back at the doctor. “So… they are now… what? Mortal? Normal ?”
The doctor shook his head. “While not in the traditional sense as you… err, bad analogy since you're an alicorn now, but not in the sense of me and other ponies. While they were formally beings relying on magic to survive, something must have altered their bodies to become more… adapt to what us ponies consume.”
He then motioned his head towards the foals.
“They may be the key to answering those questions. I would like to run a few tests on them, though I normally would not allow exceptions to visitors to enter while we work, I am unclear of certain magical influences that I would be blind to. If it would help the mothers, you can help me assess their needs.”
As Dusk and the doctor began to work something out, another doctor with a sky blue fur and light grey mane and tail, came in through the doors, though his focus was on the floor and not towards the foals or alicorn present.
Mirage’s ears twitched and her aquamarine eyes followed the doctor that came though, ignoring them. The doctor was radiating a magic that looked alien, yet familiar to him.
He then stopped at the window that held all their mothers in the same room, staring intently at it. The changeling kept his focus on him for the time being, studying him from afar.
Dusk and the current doctor kept their talking low but to a minimum until the doctor left with a nod while Dusk was left with a sigh. Once he left the room, Dusk turned to the foals.
“Alright, well at least we have something to look forward to. Your mothers will at least recover physically with all the nutrients and vitamins they can get. Magically… well that’s going to be a different problem.”
He had the attention of three of the four foals. His eyes turned to Mirage, who was staring at the doctor ahead of him. Dusk looked at who she was staring at before putting his head slightly into her view.
“Mirage?” he asked, “What’s wrong?”
The changeling blinked before she pointed a hoof at the doctor. “Him.” His voice came out. “His emotions are… weird but they are like mother’s.”
Dusk blinked at that. “Like your mothers?” He nodded. Dusk looked towards the doctor that was glued to the window. “What do you mean your mother’s…” An epiphany went through Dusk’s eyes and they widened with realization.
At first concern filled him, but when he realized that the doctor posed no threat, so far, he decided to interview him.
“Stay here, I’ll go handle this.” His caution remained high, mostly because he wondered why he went straight for the room containing the mothers, and not the foals.
He approached the doctor slowly, keeping his emotions in check. Upon pulling up close, he noticed the doctor had an intense look,a bit of seriousness but also worrying. Odd for somepony that would normally have a disinterest for villains.
Dusk cleared his throat, making his presence known. The doctor jumped as he was startled. He quickly albeit clumsily righted himself.
“O-O-Oh… Prince D-D-Dusk Shine!” His voice cracked, breaking in the first few words, indicating his fear of the prince but trying to play professional as possible. “W-W-What can I help you with?”
Dusk studied him for a moment, already deducing his suspicion and sighed. He then looked inside towards the females, especially Chrysalis. “What is your take on the mares in there?” He asked curiously.
The doctor blinked. “I-I don’t understand what you mean, Prince?”
Dusk pointed a hoof at the window, towards the back where Chrysalis was. She was hooked to a bunch of tubes, very much like the others, but they were embedded where the chitin was softer or flesh could be met.
“I mean, what is your diagnosis?” Dusk then met the unsteady and shaky eyes of the doctor. “What do you believe can be done to save them?”
The doctor, who still hasn’t revealed his name, swallowed a bit before responding. “Well… r-r-right now it’s difficult to say, your highness. Especially since we know very little of their b-biology.”
Dusk kept his face neutral, trying to pick him apart. He then pointed towards Chrysalis. “What about her, she seems to be the stranger of the four of them?”
“I wouldn’t know much about her, either.” He answered quickly. The tension was rising higher and Dusk could see his mask, both physical and mental one breaking. Dusk could see that while he was hiding, he also seemed to pose no threat. At least right away.
A moment of silence passed before Dusk sighed. “How did you know she returned?”
The doctor blinked. “Well I was already here…”
“Look you don’t have to drop the disguise but I know already what you are, so you don’t have to lie.”
The doctor went wide eyed and almost panicked but Dusk quickly raised his hoof in a calm manner. “Hey, it’s okay. I don’t want any trouble, I just want… to help.” He paused, looking at CHrysalis before looking at him. “Both her and your hive.”
Once more, the doctor who remained nameless, studied Dusk, reading him for any false leads and let just the lightest bits of his magic taste his emotions.
Calm, nervous, pain, confusion, and curiosity rolled all together in a bad fruit mix with spoils and freshness. The latest of which contains no lies or malice to his facade.
The changeling in disguise swallowed. “How do you know that I am..?” He let that question hang in the air.
Dusk merely motioned for his head behind him. Looking past, the doctor saw the one that ratted him out so to speak and his eyes went wide. Staring back at him, besides the three other young ones, was a changeling… undisguised but different.
Aqua colored features stood out more than her smooth and healthy chitin. It almost made him recoil by the amount of difference between it and the hive.
“Is… is she…?”
Dusk gave a small nod. “She is Chrysalis’s daughter… though she switches gender between male and female.”
This brought a small smile to the doctor. “Yeah, some of us changelings do that when we want to stay with a certain disguise after awhile or if we don’t feel right with the gender we are hatched with.” It was a few moments that passed before the changeling realized he just now admitted and confirmed Dusk’s suspicion.
A pleasant smile formed on Dusk though not evil or malicious in any way. The alicorn just bobbed his head.
“Again, I just wished to help. The moment she came back, she asked about her hive and if you survived.”
His eyes stayed on the hybrid changeling in the back for a moment before looking around him to see if others were around. Not detecting any pony else in close proximity, the changeling dropped his disguise.
While Dusk was prepared to see a changeling before him, he was not prepared for how different the changeling would be. Not too much of a change, but it was enough to cause a stir for Mirage to quickly get up and approach them.
Standing for Dusk was indeed a changeling but this one was not as menacing or as horrific to look at it. First off, the black chitin that made the outer shell of the changeling was a gleaming black, much like Mirage’s. The holes that filled its body were gone, almost no signs of them ever existing. Next, the eyes glistened with soul while the wings danced with sparkles in almost the same manner. Lastly, the changeling was a bit taller, less frail on the chitin with a stock of a normal stallion.
Dusk looked the changeling over, still seeing that nervousness and fear etched over his features. Mirage was able to pick up on this immediately and approached closer. The changeling in question looked over Mirage, studying the hybrid before him, his own curiosity quenching a part of his fear at the young filly/grub before him.
“While I am not sure of changeling biology myself,” commented Dusk, watching the curious nature between the two, “I assume that you are aware of each other’s relationship?”
Silence passed between the two, as if they were reading off each other. They cocked their heads to one another, their wings buzzed on their bags lightly, their eyes dancing in their heads as they scanned, read, studied and learned from one another.
A minute passed by and Mirage was the first to do anything. She approaches the changeling and reaches out with her hoof. The other does the same. Their hooves touch and gasp leaves the original changeling while a small smile forms on Mirage.
Dusk watches as the two changelings interact with one another. To his surprise, Mirage then pushed herself into the changeling, wrapping her smaller hooves around his neck. The taller changeling was first shocked by both the contact and the love that poured from the hybrid but then, it relaxed and wrapped another hoof around Mirage.
The prince remained passive between the two interactions. Once their hug ended, the changeling separated from Mirage and gave Dusk a smile, fangs bared but a smile nonetheless.
“My name is Thorax. And… while she may have not been the greatest queen, I know that she was trying her best to keep us alive.” The changeling known as Thorax looked down at Mirage who was gleaming. “I will do what I can to help get our mother back and perhaps, make her better than what she was.”
'The F*&k?! This is drama! I wanted more action! More F$%K!NG! ~ Eris'Mom! Language! Also ewww!' ~ ScrewyEquish! And don't you dare censor your own mother! I can say whatever the #$k I want! .... Screwball! ~ ErisAnd supposedly I was going to be the bad/naughty one in the original script. Oh well... On to the next chapter!! ~ Screwy
Author's Note
So, like I promised, once a month, though this one was a lot harder to do because there were so many directions to go before the explicit stuff of the story started.
BUTTTTTTT!!!!!!!!! I will be creating a seperate series between him and the foals... because I am getting PM's like crazy to create the foal explicit chapters!
SO, you tell me! Expect a very explicit story for christmas with potiental art(Will commission soon! Throw your name if you want to be commission in two weeks1)
'~~Also, this fuckers has no editing done, so forgive the idiot for not trying! ~~~ Eris
Bringing a family home
Dusk Shine against Four Mothers
Bringing the Family home
(This is about to go full on family soap opera on your asses, be warned.~ Eris)
Thorax revealed a lot to him as well as to Mirage. Ever since Queen Chrysalis disappeared from Equestria, the changelings went into chaos. Many tried to take the throne while others left the hive. Thorax had left the hive before the queen was exiled from Equestria.
He wasn’t the first, but he had sensed in her departure. When that happened, he had sought to find his hive and make an attempt to find his brother.
His brother was the only one that tried to maintain order in the hive's lack of its queen. He was a general in her army, the one who planned, coordinated and attacked Canterlot during the wedding.
However, he was not a kind changeling, even amongst the hive. He tried to rule like Chrysalis did, though many didn’t follow. Not long after, much of the hive disbanded, leaving the loyalist and the fearful to remain. Thorax’s brother Pharynx disappeared not long after.
“So… your hive is like what… seperated?”
Thorax, in disguise as a pony named ‘Crystal Hoof’, gave a small sigh, while his ‘sibling’ remained by his side undisguised.
“We… are dispersed, though a few are returning since many don’t know how to function outside in society.”
Dusk cocked his head. “How did you do it then?”
Thorax gave a half hearted shrug. “After she… finished with you,” he winced at saying it. “-I defected from my hive, never came home. I traveled around aimlessly, feeling shame because I was always the outcast at the hive. I never wanted to be evil or bad like Chrysalis. I was also tired of fighting for love and always being hungry. When she left, it felt like a weight fell off my shoulders but also, the fear that I wouldn’t make it on my own.”
“I tried not to stay in one place too long until I ended up in the Crystal Empire.” He guestered to his crystal pony disguise and seemed to gain some confidence. “It was there that I felt the love radiating from the Crystal Heart and I had never felt so full in my life!” A smile was present on his face and his wings buzzed in excitement. Mirage could feel the ‘love’ radiating from their brother. “I was never hungry again and… it was because of that that I noticed my features had changed.”
Dusk accepted that, knowing the Crystal Heart had worked in many mysterious ways. His own shift into a crystal looking version of himself was a testament to its powerful magic. “Lack of holes, sparkling wings, full belly, etc?” Dusk provided.
Thorax nodded but his form slumped. “Yeah, but I didn’t know how to be social with anyli- uh… anypony. I had to constantly hide and change until I could settle on this form and stay quiet.” He sighed “I just wished to make friends and be surrounded by warmth and love, not always hiding. To be surrounded by those I care for, even my own brother, if it meant knowing we would be safe.”
Dusk grimaced, feeling pity for the changeling. So far, Mirage has accepted Thorax and his words. No signs of lies or deceit that made him want to get rid of the changeling. He still wasn’t sure what to think of Thorax but perhaps he would help in recovering Chrysalis as well as the others.
“Well… for the time being Thorax, I think we can only hope that your… hive does not seek retaliation for what has happened to Chrysalis. But I think that for now, it's best if you remain hidden” Dusk Shine paused, looking back to the window. “I’m still wondering what I can do to help them recover. I know how to fix them, but not sure how to pull it off.”
Thorax rubbed his sibling on the back of their neck, thinking. “I can’t say for sure what can be done for the others but Queen Chrysalis can recover instantly if she was given love from a strong source.” He then pointed at the others. “But I don’t know how to help the… thing in there-” He said pointing to Eris. “-The Dracon…?”
“Draconequus?” Clarified Dusk.
Thorax nodded. “I don't know how to help her, or the other unicorn.”
Dusk gave a nod at that but furrowed his brow. “What about Nightmare?”
Thorax gave a shake of his head. “Her emotions are… difficult. Right now, the glass and walls are the only thing keeping me from shaking.” A small shiver ran up his spine, which was felt by Mirage.
Dusk gave a concerned look towards her. “Is… she in pain?”
Thorax gave a small wince. “Not physically.” Was the answer. He lowered his head. “I can’t help there but I can feel that she is trying to reach out. She is in pain, but she wants it. She wants it to hurt.” His sky blue eyes met Dusk’s violet ones. “Her guilt over what she did to you is… toxic and it's preventing her from recovering.” He paused. “That is what I can feel from her.”
Dusk tried to process that information. It was painful and even difficult to comprehend that Nightmare was feeling any sort of remorse or guilt for what she did to him. “And the others? Are they… the same?” He dared ask.
Thorax gave a brief glance inside before nodding, though he cocked his head to the side. “They are more concerned about your foals,” He replied, continuing to hold on to Mirage. “Their hearts are burning with the desiree to keep them alive.” A chitter left him. “Amongst other things.
“But it nearly cost them their own.” Dusk responded lightly.
Mirage finally spoke after keeping close to their brother. “M-Mother and mommas’...” The voice shifted to a young filly’s voice. “-they did everything to make sure we were fed and did try to get back. But they didn’t tell us they were getting sick.”
Dusk looked down at the changeling, lowering his gaze to meet hers. “Where were you at, Mirage? Where were you born?”
Mirage was about to answer, but Screwball floated over head, upside down over them. It startled Thorax, causing him instinctively jumping back with a hiss. The floating filly giggled at the jumpscare.
“Mirage, your brother is funny!”
If the changeling hybrid gave any sign of rolling their single colored eyes, it wasn’t known. They shook their heads at the floating sister. “Screwy! Don’t scare him!” The voice shifted to that of a young colt’s. “He is still afraid of others seeing him!”
“I’m fine!” Thorax managed to gasp out, though he remained a few hooves away from the filly.
Dusk meanwhile had already gotten used to Pinkie’s spontaneous and ludicrous nature, so he merely sighed at the filly's unusal antics.
“Yes Screwball? What can we help you with?”
The filly twisted to her father while remaining in the air, her swirling eyes focusing on him. “We were in a type of chaos realm.” She paused then added. “Not from the video game or tv show... but not even momma’s own chaos realm. It was a realm where things made no sense, yet at the same time it applied some of the physics found here.” She then righted herself up and changed into her draconequus form, slowly floating down until her elongated form sat on the floor. Her two brothers came close as well. “That is where we were born and where we lived. But because most of it didn’t work with the real world, time and space moved differently. No sun, no air, food was… scarce even for momma.” She created a small black sphere, no hint of dark magic from what he could tell.
“It was different from anything, but it wasn't bad. Though momma couldn’t get magic from this realm because whatever drained her, didn’t fully come back to her… and maybe a little plot development too.”
Dusk felt lost, for he never even heard of this realm, though since it was somewhere obscure and different it would only make sense to them. Giving a slow nod in understanding, he looked at the foals. “And I guess… nothing there worked like it does here?”
The filly shook her head. “No, but we got our magic from our mommas. We could only cast a few things here and there but… we had no other teacher. They were giving their magic to keep us fed… and alive.”
Dusk inwardly winced at each mention of discomfort. He remembered all too well of how each of those things went with him. Staying indoors for such a long period of time that stepping outside in the sun’s rays made him blinded or shriek in despair. The near day to day misses of meals, only being saved by his brother cooking for him when he forgot. And as for seeing other ponies… well Friendship was magic, but it also made known he was a social shut in. As for keeping them alive… his heart throbbed in pain for them all.
Nox lightly tapped his father’s foreleg, stirring him from his thoughts. “Fa… Dusk are we going to be living with you?”
Dusk thought of it and didn’t really hesitate with all the drama going on with everypony on their arrival. “Yes… though I need to find a way to make space for the four of you. The library isn’t well known for having such giant space so… we’ll work on that.” He then looked up at Thorax. “Do you need a place to stay, Thorax?”
The disguised changeling gave a nod, though a present frown was seen on his face. “I-I don’t wish to intrude and it doesn't help that changelings are still not welcomed in Equestria.”
Dusk understood that, but so far, the newly ascended Prince of Equestria was still having trouble with the laws of what he can and can’t do. Still, he had some leeway and that meant something. “For now, as long as it's just you, just stay near me. Mirage seems to trust you and I can’t fault you for what you’ve been through. But hopefully my status as a prince isn’t just a title. I will try to help the changelings but… it's not going to come fast or easy.”
The disguised changeling gave a small nod with a half smile. “Thank you.” He then looked towards the villianesses. “So… when can you work to help them?”
Dusk already knew what was needed to help them all. Nightmare needed… well nightmares to recover her strength. Eris had to be surrounded by chaos, natural or unhindered chaos that stirred from the world. Chrysalis was easier in that she needed love though she needed a concentrated amount of it. Silhouette must be surrounded in dark magic and shadows with no light at all.
Each presented their own complications. Luna was the guardian of nightmares, so she would have to be swayed into allowing ponies to have bad dreams. Though this would also be havoc against her since the mood between them was already south.
Dusk suspected however that she knew how to fix Nightmare as well, but wouldn’t allow it. The relation between her darker half was visibly strong and poisonous, almost making even Dusk cringed, yet he hoped that it could be swayed.
Chaos was everywhere so that had some merit but to be with her around that chaos until she recovered was the challenge. He supposed the Everfree forest might be the best option or perhaps… just being near Pinkie might be enough.
Dusk hated the idea of what he had with Chrysalis and Silhouette. With Chrysalis, he was hoping to recruit his sister-in-law Cadance to feed her love directly. However… his brother had a one-hundred… thousand hoof distance between the two of them. Least of all him, since he wanted nothing to do with her, but to strangle and perhaps beat the ever living shit out of her. He was just surprised Shining came to the same hospital as any of them.
Thorax said he could only provide so much love before he would be a withered husk.
Silhouette needed to be shot with pure dark magic, while in a dark place. The dark magic had to be enough to the point where it could potentially corrupt the user and everything in a half mile radius or at least fill her with enough of it that she could recover enough but not wield it.
His other options had been to ask the foals for help, but they were running on magic as is. They had to slowly adapt to the new environment as well as in taking supplements to become reliant on foods around them. If they gave their magic before they were ready, who knows what would happen now?
With a grunt, Dusk gave a shake of his head. “I need to evaluate, prep, plan and take notes of everything I can to help them. But for now, I leave them be until they can at least recover somewhat.” He then looked at his foals.
His foals… that felt strange to even think of, though it was not an unpleasant thought. Both Mirage and Thorax picked up on it and Mirage had a pleasant smile on their face.
“We are heading back home so I can prepare what needs to be done. Thorax, do you know if there are other changelings around in Ponyville, perhaps you are not the only one who decided to turn over a new leave?”
He gave a small shrug. “I-I can try but like I said, I am not good with social interactions yet.”
Dusk nodded. “It’s alright, just be casual about it. I’m not asking you to be super social, just wander around and see if you find any of your hive.” A small frown formed on Dusk. “Last thing I need is a ‘secret invasion’ or for them to come after the foals. Very few actually know they exist.”
Screwball suddenly held up a single digit from her lion paw.
“Are we going to stay hidden forever, Dusk?” Nox asked, the little black alicorn pulling close to his father.
Once more, Dusk was brought back to his own upbringing and the fact that he was a social shut-in made him happy to avoid the outside world. But within the last year and a half, Friendship meant everything. From the amazing ponies he has met to the wings on the back of his shoulders, to the crown he may one day wear.
But he would not also let his foals suffer ridicule and bigotry due to their parents. Perhaps his side would be able to allow them a somewhat normal outing.
Shaking his head, he focused on his foals and Thorax. “I don’t want you to be like I was when I first started. I was a social shut in, I stayed in doors as much as possible and it took me years to get out and make friends.” He stopped and exhaled deeply. “At the same time, I am not sure how everypony in Ponyville is going to react yet with any of you, so it's best to start out slow. I don’t want nothing to happen to you.” His eyes went to Thorax. “Any of you.”
A smile formed on the changeling, feeling the genuine care and support coming from Dusk. The alicorn then refocused on the foals. “I’m gonna teleport us to the library to avoid the crowds.” He paused then thought back to his friends. “Let me inform my friends and my brother, then we’ll go.”
The foals’ eyes remained on him before each of them turned to the glass in which held the room of their own respective mothers. He too looked in, watching their forms on the beds, only a few doctors were allowed in.
“Are they going to be safe there?” Umbra asked?”
Dusk knew that many wanted nothing more than to be rid of them. He also knew that it wouldn’t be a surprise if many, including a few close ponies he knew of, took them out when he was away. He thought of placing a few wards around the room, but that would mean he would have to give access to the many staff across the hospital to go in and out without causing him to be overwhelmed. Perhaps just giving to them each and then letting only a few in and out would work, that way it would alert him for any trespassers.
“For now-” he answered the black colt’s question. “-They should be fine, though I am going to ward it, make sure that we don’t have any unwanted attention or unnecessary violence.” His eyes saw that Screwball still held up a single digit on her lion paw. “Screwball? Why do you have your digit up?”
The draconequus lowered it slowly and waited. Dusk turned back to Thorax. “So, no ‘secret invasions,’ no attempts of assassination, none of that. Last thing I need is ponies causing havoc, spewing nonsense about the ‘darkest days or nights’ returning and… Screwy? Why are you holding them up again?”
The floating draconequus held two digits now. She gave him a smile. “That’s two comic references you made!”
All three of her siblings rolled their eyes at their sister’s random nonsense. Spike would probably know more about the comic references that she spoke of then him, but they flew over his head. “Right,” he answered, quickly trying to adjust to the filly’s/draconequus’s antics. “I think that I can do crowd control for a little while. Thorax, when you're done checking town, head towards the Golden Oak library, it's a giant tree in the middle of the town. I should hopefully have set up space for everypo... err- everyone here.”
The changeling nodded and made his way out, taking on his disguise as Crystal Hoof in a flash of fiery green. He had an alibi already that he was visiting from the Crystal Empire. As he left, the doors opened to the otherside where the girls patiently waited. Dusk knew that they had questions of their own but for now, he had to take care of the foals first.
He quickly explained the situation to girls about what his plan was. Though Pinkie was quick to disturb the situation. “Wait! I have to throw your foals a ‘Welcome to Ponyville!’ party! Plus I have to throw a party for each of their birthdays that they missed! That’s like…. almost like 45 parties for all of them that are twelve and older each!”
“I am actually the oldest one!” Screwball answered enthusiastically.
“How did she know we were twelve or older each?” Asked Umbra.
“Fourth wall sense,” both Pinkie and Screwy answered simultaneously. They both looked at each other and smiled. Then they both leaned in close together. “Also we looked at the next couple of chapters ahead.” They spoke once more in unison, mischievous and manic smiles grew on their faces.
A chill went through everyone, as they felt that something unholy and unfathomable began, with the birth of two chaotic forces.
Next room over where Eris was currently comatose, a large blip and a powerful pulse came over her, causing the doctors to almost scramble over to her.
“Hey, we got something from her!”
Everyone heard it and looked at the two chaotic entities that stood a few hooves from them, trying to rationalize whether to panic because of the ideas that they may unleash or the insanity that may tear the world sundre should they go mad.
However, nothing happened and it seemed as Faust herself decided to be merciful and keep the world intact. (Dusk could have sworn he fucking heard angelic laughter from somewhere. ) Shaking his head, he looked towards his friends. “While I appreciate any help you girls can offer in your off time, I think I first need to slowly introduce them to a bit of my life and how things are before we unveil them into the world.”
The girls nodded to that, though they did their best to ignore the fact that Pinkie was floating next to a giggling Screwball, many unsure if it was Screwball’s work or not, and started to pitch in their times to take care of the foals.
Once all was settled, each girl went about going back to their lives. Shining was the last to stay, though he ordered the guards to wait outside the building.
Approaching the purple alicorn, it looked like a decade had been injected into in just a few hours. He looked at his younger brother, ready to convince or retract something.
“Dusk-” He began but Dusk quickly cut him off.
“How are you and Cady handling the foal?”
The older brother blinked, a bit unfocused at the sudden question. “Huh?”
Dusk asked again. “How are you and Cadence handling the pregnancy? I mean… have you thought of names? Prepped a room?”
Shining sighed and shook his head. The shake was both from his conversation astrayed but also denying the prep for his foal. “No, right now we don't know enough about it. We can’t tell if it's a colt or filly. Not to mention if it's going to be a unicorn or a pegasus since Cady was a natural born pegasus before she ascended. Celestia and Luna said it would be extremely rare if the foal is born an alicorn.”
“I can tell you what it is,” Screwball said, coming close to him. It took all of Shinning’s effort not to lash out as the filly floated in front of him, nor lose his composure at her. In fact, he took in a deep breath, held it and then let it out, the same lessons Cadence taught Dusk when he was younger. He mustered his strength and looked at the filly.
“You can tell what it's going to be?” He found it sceptible while unbelievable, but… this was the daughter of Chaos and Magic incarnate so to speak. Precognition may be a thing with her.
Screwball nodded though she gave a small giggle. “Though it could be spoilers and you might not be ready for what is to come! Plus I am pretty sure your wife might like not to know. A surprise and all that.”
Shining slumped at that, knowing Cadance did like surprises. He didn’t… especially knowing that his younger brother was forced into an ascension of alicorn hood and he was a father before he was. That is one surprise he could live without.
“I guess not,” he mumbled a bit disheartened at knowing what his foal was going to be. “I hate surprises.”
“Me too,” said Dusk, though with the foals around him he gave a small assuring smile to his brother. “But sometimes… that is the best part of life. Not knowing what will happen, sometimes for good, sometimes bad. Those times, even the bad ones may have some good silver linings.”
The elder looked at his younger brother, snorting as his younger brother had just given him wisdom that seemed to mimic Princess Celestia. “That's some advice, little bro. Maybe you won't be such a bad prince after all.”
Dusk held back a groan, rolling his eyes instead. “I don’t even want to think about what to do with my title. Let alone how anypony will think of me now that I am a father of four.”
A look of realization passed over Dusk as he registered what he had just said. He admitted he was a ‘father’ and for any reason he could find, it wasn’t such a bad thing to admit. Giving it a moment, he gave his brother a grin back. “Maybe I can give you advice on how to be one when your foal comes out.”
This time the white unicorn soon-to-be a father groaned. “Ugh, now I don’t want to hear it. I don’t even know what’s going to be.”
“It's going to be a pony, if that is what you are asking.” Screwball stated.
Shining sighed a bit too heavily which let him know it was going to be like this in the future. Brushing off the filly/draconequus next to him, he reached over and wrapped his brother in a tight hug. “You have my help, little bro and if you need anything, you can bet me and Cadance will be there to help you out.”
Dusk returned the hug, feeling the warmth of his brother’s hug wash over him. “Thank you, BBBFF. I think I can use all the help I can get. I love you.”
They held on a bit longer before an adorable little burp left a certain changeling hybrid next to them. Both seperated and saw Mirage covering their mouth, cheeks tinted red with embarrassment. The changeling gave them a small blush and a slight wave of hoof. “Sorry, but that was so much love, that I just tried a little bit and it was too much.” Another adorable though light burp left their puffy cheeks. Mirage then sat on their haunches and rubbed their belly, that seemed bloated all of a sudden, in content. “I’ve never been that full before!”
This seemed to please the other foals, knowing that their father was so giving, and while he wasn’t sure how he did it, it pleased him significantly that helped with it. Shining was a bit put off but even he couldn’t help but think that the blushing changeling was slightly adorable, especially when the others poked her belly in tease.
With their ‘Goodbyes’ said, Dusk called for the doctor about creating a ward. “Just so it's clear, I only want a hoof full of trusty doctors to be in and out, no more. If anypony or… anyone tries to get in without consent or trespassing, I will be alerted right away.”
The doctor gave a hesitant nod. “While I know why you want to do this, I find it a bit unorthodox that you want to protect them. It’s my job to keep patients safe-”
“Yes, but your patients also happen to be the most wanted villains in Equestria. How many want revenge for what they have done?”
The doctor relented with a grunt and nod. “While I don’t let the mistakes of the past stop me from taking care of them, I know that they will be the change to becoming better.” He motioned towards the foals. Dusk knew that, he knew that they could be better, he just hoped that it wouldn’t be a struggle to turn them over.
With the four staff chosen to place the access to the ward over, he set up the spell so that it was approximately the size of the room, a light violet barrier right at the edge of the walls that would alert him any time of day or night of someone trying to enter without his approval.
Once that was set, he brought the foals together and teleported them out of the hospital.
They arrived immediately inside of the library, which happened to have the resident dragon eating a bowl of cereal and gems. The sudden magical re-entry of his older brother and his foals, startled the poor drake, making him jump as they appeared right in front of him.
“Waah!” He jumped, spilt his cereal, which dropped all over the floor and himself.
Dusk and the foals immediately saw the fallen dragon, both with curiosity and interest, especially Screwball. Seeing his fallen brother, he gave a small apologetic look.
“Hey Spike, we’re back. Oh… uh, sorry about that.”
The dragon youth gave an annoyed grunt at the spilt milk and cereal mixed on him. “That’s fine.” He still hadn’t acknowledged the foals, until Screwball pulled close and with a small wave of her draconic palm, magicked up the bowl of cereal and reversed time slightly with the milk and cereal gem mix flowing back into the bowl and landing safely on Spike’s palm.
He blinked and looked up at Screwball. “Wow!” He looked up at floating filly in front of him. She gave him a shy smile and wave. “Uh… thanks?”
“No problem!” Her voice ended almost in a squeak, her cheeks taking a small tint of red.
~~(~~OH FUCK NO! You are not shipping my daughter now this early, you son of …~~!)~~
Spike and everyone blinked as Screwball snapped her digits. A small giggle left and she began to float around to study their temporary home, the other foals quickly following suit.
Dusk wasn’t sure what happened but a sudden change in the ‘Magical Spectrum’ in his vision had changed and he knew it had to be Screwball. Shaking his head, he watched as the foals explored his home with vigor and curiosity.
The colts Umbra and Nox went to the books almost straight away, their eyes sparkled with the idea of gaining knowledge through the walls filled with it.
Mirage meanwhile looked at every knick knack or oddity that stood out from her like a lamp or even a door handle.
Screwball was just floating from one place to another, popping up from one place to another, scrutinizing everything. As the foals explored, Dusk sighed and sat on his haunches. Spike approached him, still holding his bowl of cereal. “Rough day?” He asked.
Dusk gave his small brother a smile. “Yeah, but I feel that it might get better. Our family just got bigger.”
“Right and what did everyone else think?”
Dusk explained the situation to Spike, as the drake ate his cereal and listened to his older brother while the foals continued to explore their new home.
After the explanation, Spike finished his bowl and looked up at his brother who looked emotionally drained but physically strong.
“So… we got four foals with us until their mommas wake up?” Dusk nodded. “And we got a changeling who is… defected from the hive and gonna live with us too?” Another nod from him. Spike cast his gaze over them, watching as the colts pulled books and began to ‘try’ and read them. Mirage somehow ended dead-eyed, stuck looking at the lamp, staring intently at it while Screwball tried to rouse her from her daze.
“And you're going to try and save them, despite that they-” He was given a quick shake of his head by Dusk and motioned towards the foals, whose innocence quickly had him drop the rest of the sentence. “-Right, well you are still gonna save them?”
“I have to Spike. They need their mothers and who am I to deny them that?”
“You are a prince,” Spike began, counting with his claw digits. “You have the right to enact… whatever you want to them after what they did to you, you have the help of the other princesses and also, you're a father. You got a lot of say in this.”
Dusk couldn’t deny those aspects but he also couldn’t deny the fact that he needed help with them, especially since all were different from one another, let alone normal foals. An alicorn, a dark unicorn, a changeling and a draconequus. Those were just their species. Now add to the fact they possibly inherited his magic too. Celestia had claimed that his magic surpassed Starswirl and Clover and rivaled her own and her sister. He comes from a long line of scholars, mages and wizards in his family. It would be too little of a chance for any of them to not inherit his prowess.
He sat on his plot and looked towards his little brother. “While I hate that you are right, I still want them to have their mothers. Besides, maybe it could be a way to reform them.”
Spike cocked his head. “What? Like… use them?”
Dusk shook his head, then added. “Well… more like helping me persuade their mothers into seeing the side of Friendship and Harmony like never before. I mean, I know that what they did was wrong but I could forgive them if they are willing to change their ways.”
While not as smart as his brother, Spike wrapped his arm around his leg and leaned against him. “And what if they try to do…” He paused, not wanting to say it before replying. “-that again? What if they try to take you away from us?”
Dusk leaned back into his brother and wrapped said arm around him. “I won’t let it happen Spike and I will make sure that the foals will be the ones to help me change their mothers’ views and make them allies instead of enemies.” Both watched as the foals continued to study, play and learn of their new environment to the point where loud noises in the library would be considered rude, and was welcoming as it was filled with joy and adoration. “I already suffered before because of who I was to their mothers. I am willing to suffer again if it means that they get to have a future and live peacefully with others.”
“I wish you didn’t have to say it like,” commented Spike.
“Yeah… me too.”
Dusk and Spike settled on trying to teach the foals things that would be normally taught to foals early on. While many things were simple to understand for them, such as basic reading, common sense and other minor details were retaught to them, a lot of new ones had to be explained.
“Please, try to keep your magic or abilities in here,” Dusk explained with a slight plea. “I know that you four want to go out and explore the world but for right now, it would be best until your mothers awaken or, until you are ready to handle it and… for everypony else to handle you.”
“Is it bad what we are?” The innocent question of Nox hit Dusk hard but he knew it was not their fault. Shaking his head, he pointed at himself. “While I know this, as well as Spike and the mares you’ve met, not everyone is so… easy to understand.”
“Our mothers?” Came the next question.
Silence filled the room and it really hurt his heart to hear and not deny it.
Instead of answering directly, he responded with something. “I think that for now, the best I will do for you four is be there for you and make sure that the world sees you for the good you can do, not for what happened before. I will be the best teacher I can be for you all to learn the Magic of Friendship and that anything is possible if you are willing to put for the effort.”
“What about being our father?” Umbra, the unicorn asked. There was a small underlined tone in his voice, though Dusk understood what he meant.
Dusk knew that he had to answer truthfully, with a draconequus and a changeling nearby. How he would answer this, is how his own father had spoken to Shining, himself and even Spike when he was older. He remembered it so well because while he was studying to be the best at everything else, his own father asked that he at least put an effort into finding a future in which foals were going to be part of his life.
Clearing his throat, he spoke easily and kept them all in his vision. “I cannot promise to be the greatest dad in the world for you,” He began, mimicking his father’s words that had embedded into his memory. “I can’t say I won’t make mistakes, nor will I deny that I will be successful in trying to make sure you guys know everything.”
He paused, swallowing and continued. “I will promise, that with all my heart and what love I can muster, I will be there as much as possible. I will push past any barrier for you, I will endure any pain, suffer any agony and carry any weight, if it means that you will wake up the next day with a smile on your face. My swear to my foals, to my children, that I… Dusk Shine, will put as much effort as I can, to have you in my mind forever, as long as I live and to make sure you can live your lives to the fullest. By blood or not, I will do my best.”
He sighed and looked at them. His foals had stayed quiet and while he wasn’t sure that it would work, Spike was stunned and actually felt proud of his brother.
“Wow, you remembered that from dad?” He asked, still in surprise.
The alicorn stallion gave a small smile. “Of course, you should too. He told us this when we were off to live in the Castle. He wanted us to remember that when we had our foals or children one day.”
Spike crossed his arms. “Yeah, I hope I don’t have to worry about that too quickly. I need more time to myself.” Screwball slightly deflated at hearing that. Dusk caught this but gave a nod.
“While I hope so too, I just wanted you to remember and for you four as well. I am still new to this but I want to at least try to do something good for you.” A small, albeit sad chuckle left him. “A father at my age, who would have thought.”
“The writer ?” Screwball offered, trying to perk up. For some odd reason, a genuine warm chuckle left him and it did not even bug him that it was a random answer. Instead he agreed. “Sure, Screwy, the writer. Whatever mysterious writer of my life or just in general, they probably wrote this in for me.”
Lowering her head to her siblings, Screwball whispered. “Is it weird he accepted that, or am I just finally getting into his mind?”
The trio looked at her, perplexed by this statement before shaking her head and focusing back on Dusk.
“I think first we need to find a way to deal with the living situation. My room upstairs ain’t as big and I do want to install beds or a bed, if you four don’t mind sharing that is, and then see how I can introduce you four into food and other necessities like that.”
“Do we have to always eat pony food?” Mirage asked. “Momma told me that it has to be a balance of food and love.”
“Or magic,” added Umbra
“And candy!” Screwy pipped in excitedly.
Dusk was sure at least two of those were right; he turned his eyes towards Nox and the alicorn colt gave a shrug. “I eat what I can and not much else, though I just want to try a variety of things.”
Dusk nodded at that and conjured up a quill and a scroll. “Well, I suppose it’s okay to do grocery shopping and it would also help if I can get you guys anything you might need.” He began a slow pace as he thought on. “I guess besides food, would be personal things you guys can cling onto. I would also like to test your magical abilities to see what you four can and can’t do.”
“But… don’t you know that from our mothers?” Mirage asked, their wings buzzing in question. Dusk paused in motion and looked towards them. He thought about it and turned to them fully.
“While I know that you may share your mother’s abilities in ways or forms, I still don’t know the full extent.” He pointed the quilt end towards himself. “You also possibly inherited my magic and since I am considered a powerful unicorn, who knows how much you have. You four could possibly be more powerful than your mothers and I.”
“But right now, I just want to know what your base levels are, what you can do that I, nor your mothers can’t and if you can actually prove beneficially for Equestria in whole!” He waved the quilt in the air dramatization. Then a smile formed on him. “Imagine what you four could bring if you could do show the world all your possibilities and your prowess!”
The colts looked at each other in confusion, while Mirage shrunk at the thought of exposure while Screwball seemed indifferent.
Dusk continued on, excitement stretching on as he began to write with his magic at a pace. “That is just the beginning. Right now, you four could have already broken several rules or expectations for Equestria! The first alicorn born, a unicorn of dark magic used in benefit, a changeling/pony hybrid and a pony/draconequus hybrid.
There was an uncomfortableness that was present amongst the four. It showed but Dusk didn’t seem to notice. Spike however, who has been sidelined this entire time, noticed this and quickly cleared his throat.
“Uh… Dusk?” The alicorn paused and looked towards Spike, who in turn pointed to the foals. Dusk looked towards them and saw their discomfort. He quickly realized that he had turned something simple such as trying to reach out to his foals into a science experiment with tests and research needed to be done.
A nasty feeling took over him and he realized he almost screwed something up with them already and they just got here. A sigh of disappointment left him and he vanished the quill and notes away.
“Sorry.” He apologized, feeling shame. “I just… got a little overexcited at you four and your potential.” The feelings were noticed by the unicorn, the changeling and the draconequus while the alicorn could see it in his face.
“It’s okay, Dusk.” Spike answered. “Just… kinda remember they are foals first.” He then crossed his arms. “You don’t want to do to them what I went through.”
A blush filled his face in embarrassment, while four foals looked at Spike who had a small crossed look. “Don’t ask,” Was his simple response. There was history there.
Quickly pushing past the subject, he began writing on. “Let’s see, beds, accessories, food, education…”
“Friendship?” Spike added.
“Right…” He then brought the quill to his mouth in thought. “We already checked to see if you four are healthy and outside of relying on magic for a decade or more to feed on, we would also need to see where you draw your magic or how you handle it.” He paused, turned and noticed almost right away, none of them had cutie marks. Well, Screwball had well… a screw with a baseball on it but… he was sure it was cosmetic or something she added for her own fun. Nox and Umbra had none while Mirage was… still a mystery. That’s okay then, a problem that had a solution and one that he felt like would come in time.
For now, just solve one problem at a time. “Right. Let’s focus on you four settling in first. I will go and get what we need while Spike… if you don’t mind, perhaps make food for them and keep them occupied?”
Spike gave them a glance and shrugged. “Sure, I guess. Just gonna feed them what we have and hopefully not much else.” He then waved them over towards the kitchen in the back. “Come on, I want to show you four a few things so we can establish a few rules in the kitchen.”
Screwball eagerly floated over and next to him while Umbra and Mirage followed. Nox was about to follow but he stopped and turned to Dusk before he left.
“Dusk?”
“Yes, Nox?”
The alicorn colt paused before asking. “Are we going to be a family? Our mothers included… with you?”
Dusk didn’t have an answer. He wasn’t sure he could answer. At the very least, he could try to be truthful, but he also didn’t want to make any negative thoughts or behavior towards the mothers. Taking in a deep breath before he let it out, he looked at the colt with as much honesty and heart he could.
“I-I don’t know Nox. I really don't. What happened between me and them… it was not easy. I know that you want me to be… something I am not ready for. I’m only 25 and I have a difficult time trying to still understand what has happened today.” He shook his head in sadness and looked at the colt with his eyes. “I won’t say that it will be easy between them, only that I will try my best for your and your siblings sake. I don’t hate any of you for what they have done, or that I will treat you any worse for it.”
“You four may have not been part of my goals in life at least… in this age, but I will try my hardest and do my best to make sure you four will be raised with as much happiness I can offer.”
The alicorn colt studied his father with unblinking eyes. While not as super smart as his father, he was smart enough to find deceit or hidden intent within the older alicorn. He also noticed how genuine he was and the emotions that poured for him. In the end, he just wanted something to hold onto at night, outside of his siblings and tell them all, that they were loved and that everything was going to be alright.
For now, he knew that he was probably not going to get that from him.
A small and careful nod left him. “Okay Dusk. But… if you are not going to be with our moms, will you still be our father if you cannot be with them?”
Dusk heard of stories of colts and fillies being abandoned by their fathers and how their lives turned out. Or how divorced parents tend to leave foals with bittersweet memories and depressing emotions growing up. Officially, he and the four villianesses never got together and while he could just brush them off, his father always promised him that he would be there for as long as he could. No matter how old and gray he got, he would always be there and never leave him.
In the immortal words of his own father, he repeated them and gave the colt a small smile and said. “Just let them try and stop me from being your father.”
The colt grew his own smile at hearing that. Then a call for the colt’s name came.
“Come on Nox!” It was Screwball. “Spike is showing us how to do waffles!”
Dusk gave a nod and motioned him to go. “I’ll be back. Go and see what they have going.”
With a nod and a more hopeful outlook, the colt ran into the kitchen, probably about to tell his siblings what was just told to him. Dusk watched him go and made his way out.
Stepping outside, the bright warm day, the fresh air and the feeling of life itself shined on him, it really just felt like a new day had just been created. Upon closing the door, he suddenly had a weird feeling pass over him as he realized… how he just accepted his role as a father.
It wasn’t easy, but he never thought it would come as smoothly as it did. Despite the hardships that he may have to deal with, Dusk felt like things could be different from here on out.
His ear twitched and he thought he heard an angelic voice, gently kissing his ear. When he looked around, nothing but ponies passing by or birds singing were heard. Another flicker.
Maybe he was hearing things again, just like the angelic laughter he supposedly heard earlier. Ignoring it, he magicked his list back and began to do his shopping and planning on how to accommodate four foals into his home.
(And time skip because this writer is to fucking lazy ~ Screwball)
Dusk had gone and bought a new bed for the foals, large enough to accommodate them. He paid, brought and placed it upstairs, next to his own, though he had asked for the time being to Spike that he sleep with him. The dragon didn’t mind though hoping he didn’t get turned into a cuddle toy like Dusk did with Smarty pants.
Not only did he buy the bed, he bought a lot of food, a variety of which literally had no limits and applications to what could be made with them. Fruits and vegetables, flowers and drinks, soups and candies and the list went on.
The food was made and he was happy to note that, for the first time in their lives, the food that was provided to them, filled their little hearts with joy and bliss. While Spike did most of the cooking, Dusk did do the easy things like sandwiches, sides, salads and so on.
To hear their moans of content and joy, warmed his heart and it actually made them stuff their face. Literally.
Because this was a new sensation, they quickly learned however not to over do it and well… foals will be foals.
Four bloated bellies and small whimpers of dismay let him know… that this was it for them. Each were groaning in slight disdain but judging by the half formed smiles on their faces, that this was their first and perhaps, best meal of their lives.
Spike actually looked astonished on how much they ate. Turning to his brother, he gave him a small frown and pointed at the mountain high dishes.
“It’s your turn to do the dishes.” Dusk gulped at the towering and almost nearly tipping mountain of dishes in the sink. He was about to beg for leeway but Spike beat him to it. “Nope, you ain’t getting out of this one. You owe me three times plus a bag of gems at this point. And, I have to sleep in the same bed as you, so onto it, while I go see if the bathroom is prepared to handle the aftermath.” He shuddered and wobbled off.
Dusk lowered his head in defeat and made his way to the sink, while he allowed the foals to recover from their food comatose.
Close to the evening, Thorax had returned and had made a positive albeit saddened report that there were no other changelings around. Though he did make mention that were a few possible hidden here, he made note that they may have been here for a long while, including a certain candy mare in the vicinity.
Dusk offered him any leftovers and was happy to note that changelings did eat food, though Thorax more or less said, ‘It helped blend in much better and unless cooked with love, it was wasted.’
"Hey, weren't you one of the changelings that had me do the Blueblood bit back then?" Came the voice of Spike next room over.
Thorax nodded and the dragon gave him a pleased reaction. "Well if you thought that was gold and what I had back then, you should see all the new things that has happened in the last six months since my last act. I got so much to share with you!"
Interest and hope came from Thorax, as the two conversed in the next room, leading Dusk to believe that they may develop something of a friendship going on. This actually pleased him as he continued his dish washing.
Night was here and the foals were settled into their bed with their bellies having slowly adjusted to the food. With Thorax opting to sleep on the living room floor, it made the library feel a little bit more lively, although cramped. Spike adjusted to being on the same bed as his older brother, he was used to being by himself and off to the side. Sleep would be no problem for Dusk to achieve since today had worn him out and the toll from starting out as rejecting from becoming a prince, to the return of the four villianesses to becoming a father to finding a changeling to then accepting his foals and finally allowing them to be part of his life, would send any male to tired and worn state.
But now, the night has come and it is time to sleep and rest…
His eyes had closed and sleep was going to take him. His body relaxed and…
His horn flashed bright violet and his eyes shot open. A split second later, he teleported from his bed to the hospital, right in the front of the room, right where he was going to face the threat against the mares in the room.
He was not prepared for the threat, rather he was thrown off by who was here.
“Good Evening Dusk .” The princess of the Night greeted. She stood stoically but tall in front of him. Her wavy mane and tail blew in eternal invisible wind, seeming much brighter at night time.
Despite who it was, he remained cautious with the princess here. He was alert, he was aware, and he was ready to defend those in the next room. Their earlier encounters left things sour but now, something else might stir from this and he wondered if he could even bring to defend himself against another alicorn-
“She dreams of you, you know.” Luna spoke calmly, though a small bite was present in her tone. She flicked her head to the glass showcasing Nightmare Moon, her darker half. He blinked, again caught off guard by her, not really sure what to do in this situation. “I have been monitoring her realm and the others. They all dream of you, but her moreso.”
Dusk understood that Thorax could feel her emotions, earlier letting him know that she was racked with guilt and pain from what she had done to him, but hearing it from the Princess of Dreams herself was definitely concerning. Yet Dusk knew something else was at play.
“Why does this concern you?” To any other pony, it would be madness to talk back or answer disrespectfully to a princess, let alone one who was as mysterious as Princess Luna. Not many knew of her or what she was capable of. The newly risen prince however knew enough that if her darker half was in the room over, she would not want to become her again or at least darken her.
Luna gave him a stare that held so much more that it almost burned into his eyes. The response from her was even, slow and deliberate. “I wanted to know what her intentions were. The same with the others.”
Dusk blinked, he too wanted to know that but held back anything to say other then, “And what are they?” he asked.
Luna regarded him for a moment longer before she closed her eyes and her mane came to live, more so and it rose over her head. The starry mane shifted showing for different views of each villainess. While each one had their own shade in colors and views behind them, they all had one thing in common. They all had him with each of them and their foals.
Chrysalis was the first to be seen, with a neon green haze but somewhere in the badlands. He never saw the inside of the changeling hive, so when he saw a structure that looked like a large black beehive-like interior, he knew what it was. But the surprise came not from the interior, but from where he was in the frame. He was taller, almost as big as Celestia. He wore an insectoid crown on his head where by his side was Chrysalis, holding him and feeding on his love. It wasn’t dark or painful for him, rather he cherished Chrysalis as she did so. Below him was Mirage, a praetorian at this point, who alongside them was Thorax and another changeling he assumed was their brother, Pharynx. They all stood on a throne over an army of changelings, cheering for the family.
The dream moved over to Eris and Screwball. A bubble gum pink hue surrounded it and it brought out a landscape straight out of a foal’s sweet fantasy. Mountains of ice cream and fudge could be seen in the background. River of flowing fruit punch mixed with cola ran upwards and into the sky. Flying pigs with butterfly wings came to and fro, ponies were either having fun or were enjoying the chaos around them, even as Screwball was playing in the background with Pinkie(They both waved at him, which sent a shiver down his spine) and the others were part of it dressed or designed in funny ways.
On top of a large throne made of gumdrops and licorice, was Dusk. He was mismatched, much like Eris though he looked happy with her as they danced on top of the throne.
Next was Silhouette. She was still the dark queen of the Crystal Empire but not in a tyrannical view. While she still held the crown, next to her was Dusk in a deep red cape and black themed armor on his legs, chest and a carved helmet over his head.
The empire was not in ruins but her banners were seen. Cadence and Shining are nowhere to be seen but the Crystal Heart remained intact and active. The citizens bowed to their loving King and Queen. Next to the Crystal Heart, was Umbra, a teenager at this point. But he held a sword made of liquid dark magic, a cape much like his father, a longer curved red tipped horn and armor as well.
Lastly was Nightmare Moon. Her’s was… in the immortal words of Pinkie, ‘a bit of a doozy’ and it showed so much that he flinched when he saw the scene.
The vision was dark, the deep blue and purple glow made it more so. It was nighttime or at least, it looked like it. The moon had blocked out the sun creating a haze so alien it was disturbing Luna’s own mind as the projection continued.
Chrysalis, Silhouette, Eris, Princess Celestia, Luna and Cadance were all subdued or beaten. His friends were in chains while the Elements were in broken pieces of jewelry. Spike was a corrupted 50 foot tall dragon that acted like his enforcer. All around him the view was the defeated bodies of those that tried to oppose him.
Ponies, Griffins, dragons, changelings and many others from different species and areas of the world. And on top of the bodies and destroyed remains, was a stallion he inwardly feared. Taller than Celestia, wings as black as midnight, dark magic surrounded his eyes with chaotic entities flying in the background of the skies, and eyes as cold as steel.
Nightfall had returned.
The true part that hurt him seeing all this was Nightmare and the foals. She was chained to the floor, beaten and weak. Part of the horn had been broken off, wings ripped from her shoulder and her body damaged beyond repair. But her nightmare was not that, it was the foals. The true source of her pain.
They were corrupted, more so than any other being. Standing as tall as an alicorn, the foals were no longer small little innocent children but adults. Or at the very least forced into their adult forms. Nox was a male version of his mother but radiated powerful magic from his father with armor that covered his body. His wings were tipped with razor blades and his horn crackled with lightning.
Screwball was in her draconequus form but she took on traits of predator animals. Her lion paw was in armor, so was her griffon one. Her legs were one part dragon, another cragadile. Her body was more serpentine with black scales and no other coloring. One of her wings was pitch black demonic-like, while the other was just a skeletal bone structure of a wing. Her eyes swirled with black and red colors, showing no signs of her soft chaotic nature.
Mirage looked like Chrysalis, wearing a larger crown though and their beautiful aqua colored wings, mane and tail were replaced by deep purple colors that flowed with green and purple flames.
Lastly, Umbra was a stallion, wearing a red cape and armoured to the teeth. Dark magic radiated and fell from his eyes while his hoof steps left prints of flaming black steps on the floor.
Nightfall had corrupted his own foals and now they were his instruments of the end. They were his Four Disciples of an Apocalypse. A dark perhaps, potential future.
This was her pain, her struggle, her nightmare. He would go back to being that dark god and take away their foals from them. He would end the world because of their mistakes. The final scene showed Nightmare trying to reach out to him begging for forgiveness.
Luna’s mane fell and she opened her eyes, staring intently at him. “The other three want to be your mate, their eyes see that you could still be swayed into their ways and rule alongside them. But Nightmare… she believes it's all her fault that she corrupted you and that you would do the same if the others got to you once more, using the foals as a way to turn on you.”
Tears had formed on his eyes and Dusk realized that he had shed them for Nightmare’s… well ‘Nightmare ’. That she believed that he would turn against them all again, but using the foals as leverage.
“I-I would never do…”
“She doesn’t know that,” Luna emphasized, “She believes you are still angry and maybe corrupted once more if the others were to awaken and use their foals against them.” She then focused her frown and anger towards him. “That is why I ask that you do not help them. Let me and my sister deal with them. We’ll send them to Tartarus and imprison them there for eternity.”
Dusk blinked, looking up at her like she had gone mad. Again, this situation came up earlier but it still left him with fury. Luna saw this and quickly answered before he could.”If you truly care about those foals, then you would let them be raised without their mothers. You can do your part and mayhaps, even teach them the Magic of Friendship. I don’t deny they have potential in being allies for Equestria, but not when they are still in control of their mothers.”
He wanted to yell or say so much to the Princess, especially after earlier, yet he couldn’t. Just the visuals he was given made him pause, contemplating on what Nightmare was envisioning of a potential future. Nightfall was still very real to him and his memory was fresh at best, but the pain was always with him as was the fear of becoming that… being once more.
Swallowing, he replied. “T-Then help me. Help me show them there are better ways than being evil. You can show them dreams of what life can be like if they have friends. Nightmare… we can help her-”
“No!” Luna cut him off angrily before he could finish. A small frown formed on her. “Nightmare deserves to be plagued by this. She caused you this pain and nearly destroyed the world in the process.”
“But so did Eris,” Dusk fired back. “You and Celestia wanted her to be reformed so she could be a benefit to Equestria.”
“And look at how that turned out.” Luna reminded with a small huff. “She turned her back on her caretaker and she stabbed you in the back. What is to say they won’t do it again?”
“Because now they have someone to show them the way! They have foals! They have young ones that they would listen to in a heartbeat! If they didn’t care for them, they wouldn’t have sacrificed their magic to keep them alive for Faust knows how long! Not to mention that if they were truly evil, how come they haven’t told them to attack us? Why aren’t those foals trying to cause havoc and destruction now?” Luna remained silent, waiting for him to finish. “They have been here less then a day and yet, you already believe they can be capable of great evil.”
He shook his head, “I never thought I would be a father for a long time, yet they already call me that. They were born through hate and revenge but that is not who they are, that is not what they are. I refuse to give up on them and if I can use them to make their mother’s good pon… good creatures, then it's worth trying.”
Luna stayed silent, taking in his words. A small sigh left her and her next words were low. “At what more cost to you?”
He stayed facing away from her. That was a difficult one to answer and he couldn’t answer her directly. The air and emptiness around it was uncomfortable. She still continued to remind him of their wrong doings, always bringing it up. It was like she was trying to make him remember the pain. Yes, he would always remember the pain, but he would always remember that he could become stronger with it. He would endure it, he would push past it and try to live out his life as best as possible.
He turned to her, looking into her deep blue eyes and looked up at her with determination. “Whatever it takes to make sure Equestria can be saved. If I have to go through more pain again, just to make sure my foals have a future, if I have to be nearly killed again just to give those four in there a chance to be better, then it's a risk I am willing to take.” He then breathed in uneasily before shakinly exhaling. “I figured that that is what you and Celestia would do. For the betterment, for the good of Equestria, to sacrifice and to push past impossibilities to make sure that everypony today could have a tomorrow.”
Luna remained silent, her stoic nature was as strong as ever, but something glinted in her eyes. Something began to crack and he couldn’t tell right away. She then shook her head and she clenched her eyes tightly. A soft, inchorent whimper left her. Dusk blinked, not sure he heard it but sure enough it was there.
This time she turned away from him to not show her face, Dusk confused by her actions. “Luna?”
She ignored him, only giving deep inhales and exhales in response. The Princess of the Night was in distraught and it took him a moment to realize that she was sobbing, albeit more controlled. What had he said? What was making her so upset?
“Luna?” he asked again, feeling worried. He reached up to lay his hoof on her shoulder. “Wha… did I say something? Why are you-”
“It’s not fair.” A whisper, so low it could be mistaken for a sob. He retracted his hoof, confliction etched across his face. He moved around to look at her head, though she lowered it and had her mane covering her face.
“What? What did you say?”
She only sobbed once more before she inhaled deeply. “It’s… not… fair..” She lifted her face to meet his eyes. Her blue moon eyes had shed tears but there was anger there or rather… a form of it. “It’s not fair,” she repeated, lifting her head. “I struggled, for so long, for years!” She stepped back and away from him. Her eyes staring at him through pain and anger. “I became jealous of my sister and the ponies that loved her and her precious day time. I turned into … her !” She pointed angrily at the room which held Nightmare Moon. “I allowed my jealousy and my rage to manifest and become a ‘living Nightmare ’ where I would cast night eternal. I fought and nearly killed by sister. I would have succeeded if she hadn’t used the elements on me.”
She was now breathing heavier, eyes continued to shed tears but she stayed rigid, allowing her emotions to play. Dusk had never seen this side Luna, yet… he knew that there was something else going on with her. She suddenly became silent and her eyes closed tightly.
“One thousand years.” She sniffed. “One thousand years on the moon. Silence, cold, empty and alone. For one thousand years on the moon, I suffered with my darker half, writhing in agony and pain, hearing nothing but my own rage. It was Nightmare, she and I, alone but together. We slept but were watching through dreams and nightmares, of many who we have tortured, up until the final century after banishment. Then, I became a myth, I became a faded figure, seeing my image and my name become nothing but a fable.”
“I returned home to a land that forgot my name but remembered my sins. I stole my sister away from all that she loved and almost succeeded in creating Eternal Night.”
A pause, her eyes met his. He watched something change in her eyes. It reminded him of something he would only see in Cadance and Shining Armor.
Adoration.
As she spoke, her voice slowly transitioned from somber to warmth. “Then… then when all seemed to be going right for me, you came along. You knew who I was, you read my history. You saw my forthcoming and you stopped me from destroying everything. You stopped me from myself.”
Dusk blinked, unsure where this was going but he had an inkling of what she was saying. Her voice, her eyes, her smile slowly returning to her face. “Luna I… It wasn’t just me, it was also the girls, we did it-”
“But even after you hit me with the Elements, everypony was still wary of me.” Her voice was stressed but still carried her warmth. “All but you. You didn’t fear me when I came for Nightmare Night. You gave me a chance no others would. And it with all your accomplishments, your trials and even the pain you suffered, you remained this wonderful stallion that I had painfully fell for.”
Dusk blinked, unsure how to respond. The words registered but they still didn’t allow him to respond properly. Luna saw this and a frown etched into her face.
“But when she came back, she took away everything from me.” Venom began to seep from her mouth once more and angry tears fell from her eyes. “She took you away from all of us. Your friends, your family, m… us, she took it away.”
She turned away from him and let loose a few stomps of her hoofs, causing some of the tile to nearly crack at her stomps, sending loud echoes down the hallways but she stopped a few paces away from Dusk. He remained silent, registering her words but allowing her to speak until she was done.
“They took away your innocence then took away your mind. That nearly cost all of Equestria due to their anger and evil. We nearly lost the one whom was meant to save Equestria, not destroy it. Bring balance to the lands, not to leave it darkness!” She held back a growl and her horn glowed brightly. Dusk wasn’t sure what she was going to do but he was prepared to defend them. Luna saw this from the corner of her eyes and a half sob, half chuckle left her.
“I hate her, so much, yet you continue to defend her. She nearly cost the world and yet you are still trying to defend her. She raped you, the others did too, and birthed four foals you didn’t ask for, but will raise them and protect their mothers.” She spat and lowered her head. “That… that is why it’s not fair. That is why I am angry, why I wished to get rid of them.”
Silence reigned and Dusk swallowed. He finally understood though the implications were heavy. Luna was jealous of them, more so the fact that they took away something from him that meant so much to others. Not only that, but she was angry because Dusk was trying to protect them, rather than dispose of them. The pain they inflicted on him and he chose to redeem them.
“There is more to it then, isn’t there?”
Luna stayed silent but it said enough. Then, he remembered all the looks he had gotten from her. Not of hate, but of admiration. Not just of jealousy but of envy. And not because they took something away from him, but because she wanted something from him first.
Her emotions, her defense on his behalf, and the sheer dedication to get rid of her darker half. It was pieced slowly together until a soft, whisper left him.
“Do… you love me?” It echoed in the quiet hallways, almost deafening that it made her visibly flinch. The silence made it worse confirming her answer. But she didn’t respond to it, instead she turned her head towards the four villianesses.
“If I help you restore her, make it so that she can recover, I only ask that you make sure that she won’t corrupt you again. That none of them are to try and manipulate you, with the foals.”
Dusk understood though he gave a small grunt. “Those ‘foals ’ well help me instead. They will be used to make sure that they can change their mothers to our side. I will teach them value and the true power that Friendship can hold. They will also see how the world is much better for it then what any evil intentions their mothers’ may have for them.”
She turned her head towards his, matching her deep blue eyes with his violet eyes. “And if you fail?”
He knew that it was a risk, he knew that he failed before, and he knew that they would try everything in their power to gain back what they lost. But he had friends, family and four foals willing to learn about their new world to help him. This time, if they tried anything, he would be ready.
Straightening up, he matched her eyes with intensity and virtue. “I won’t fail.” His confidence warmed her heart but she needed something from it.
Nodding, she fully moved towards him, matching his eyes in near height. She stared at the newly formed alicorn. “Then I only ask for one price.”
Dusk blinked. His brow furrowed but gave a slow nod. “Alright, what is it?”
She lowered her head to his until they were inches apart, until he could feel her breath close to his. “A kiss.”
Before Dusk could even comprehend what was just asked, Luna pushed his mouth against his and his eyes went wide. Her lips were divine and soft, cool but wonderful on his mouth. While he was fazed by the fact that the princess just forced a kiss on him, he didn’t feel anger or despise towards her. Rather, he enjoyed knowing this one was a lot better then the one he has received before from the other villianesses. Unexpected but welcomed nonetheless.
He finally relented, leaning towards it and allowed himself to close his eyes to enjoy it. To him, it was what he wanted the first time he expected from a kiss.
To Luna, it was a dream amongst many that came true and while she felt a bit guilty for forcing it on him, she knew that the way he leaned in, he was enjoying it too. His lips were warm on hers, a sweet light taste of lavender to go with it, some musky male on it too which she didn’t mind.
It lasted far longer than either of them thought it would go on, taking a few minutes to the point where Luna had used her magic to deepen it before they slowly parted and opened their eyes.
A string of saliva hung between them, thick with their oral fluids but something that they didn’t care for. Once they seperated and broke off, Luna and Dusk were supporting a pair of blushes on their cheeks.
“That was-” Dusk began but couldn’t find the right words yet.
“Unexpected?” She tried to answer with her own half fumbled words. “Nice? Wonderful?” Those were her words answering his question. He merely nodded though he wished it could last longer, he knew that he was a part of a dangerous game now.
Luna kept her blush then became serious, though her tail flickered, through agitation or something else, he didn’t know. She sighed and looked towards the glass.
“I-I will help her, though in order to do that, she has to gain her power back through nightmares.” She shuddered at that. “Though perhaps it would be beneficial for us in the end, as you think.”
Dusk looked at her pain and reached out to her cheek, turning it back to him. “I-I know that you do not like it, but you and her are the same.” Luna was about to refuse or deny his words but he quickly added on. “She and you are the same, the only difference is she is your darker side, your emotions. But you share the same memories, the same mind and the same heart. Separated by the Elements of Harmony, maybe there is a chance you two could be whole once again and share the power. It might even make you forgive yourself all the more. You are her , she is you and one day, you both need to accept that and be whole.”
Luna looked into his violet eyes, knowing but hating he was perhaps right. She leaned into his hoof more but gave a soft huff in annoyance. “I will…” She paused then allowed the warmth to fade and pull back, shaking her head. She took a few steps back in denial. “I will do my part Dusk, but I want nothing more to do with her.” She then closed her eyes and her horn lit up. “Pray that it works out, I already use my own inner demon to plague me in sleep.”
Before he could ask what she meant, she teleported out of the hallways with a bright blue flash and was gone. An annoyed sigh left him and his head dropped. Well, that went good as he expected, maybe more so. With his head down, he was suddenly hit by a smell of something sweet, yet tangy and saw that where Luna had once been standing, lay a small puddle. What it was, made his head swim a little and he wondered how far and long it had been there.
‘I swear if that bitch gets anywhere near my Dusky!’ Pulls out a shotgun and cocks it. ‘That emo, whinny, blue moon assed whorse is dead!’ ~ Eris.
‘Mom! She is just sad you stole dad away from her, plus… it was just a kiss!’ ~ Screwy.
‘It better stay that way or being locked inside the moon is not going to be the worst thing that’s going to happen to her for a thousand years!’ ~ Eris.
‘Sigh’, Well… at least the next chapter contains clop, so maybe I can get some enjoyment out of-’
‘Like hell you are! The second I see any mention of something naughty I’m banishing you to the Shadow realm!’
‘Mom! That is just a nice way of saying you're killing me!’
‘Oh… then I am banishing you to your room! With no powers!’
‘... Not even to conjure up ice-cream?’
‘... Okay I am not that evil, but you only get one olympic pool size scoop of ice cream and that is all!’
‘Yay!’
Author's Note
Holy crapppppppppppppp!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Lastly, I will try to have my next one out next month, so give me a few weeks. I thank all of you for sticking with my stories and for taking the time to reading them. Sorry for any delays or rushes but I am thankful for all your support.
Nightmare's awakening
Dusk Shine against Four Mothers
Nightmares’ awakening
A gasp awake, panting… heavy cold breaths and fear tingling up the spine. Cold, unlike anything before trickled over the flesh, that would be impossible. It shouldn’t be possible, for cold was its nature. Its very being was defined as cold… cold as the moon, dark as its backside and ever locked in eternal frozen prison, where madness and insanity joined. The time ticked madly as every waking second was spent conscious but stilled in body.
To watch the world above in rage, to witness its bright colors from above, tormenting the mind of an unreachable habitat that would not be met for a millenium. The mind raged, the voice was screaming in rageous silent fury in the blackness of space.
Nightmare was not there. Her own horrid prison was no longer there. This new horrid night terror was here in Equestria. She believed it was a sort of Equestria but… it was not. Why? Where were the warm, bright colors she sought? Where were the blue skies, the warm air, the green grass and the smell of a physical utopia?
It was absent. It was gone. Torn apart. Red clouds stormed above with air blowing winds that carried the smell of death; carrying the torment right before her eyes that reached the heart and tore it into million pieces. The thousand years of isolation was nothing compared to what she was witnessing. Not the pain of her body being broken in many places, not her ripped wings, nor her broken horn.
The bodies of the many could be seen all across around her. Ponies, dragons, changelings, griffins and many more. The smell of death was so toxic, it begged for the body to defecate whatever it could but… there was nothing in her belly to release.
Not far from her, Celestia and Luna laid in pieces. An unrighteous deaths not of her own doing. Next to her, the other alicorn, Cadence was stripped of her wings and horn, chained to the floor. Not far from the princess’s bodies laid the others. The Guardians of the Harmony, either badly beaten or dead. From there, the other villianesses seen, or what remained of them. Eris, Chrysalis and Silhouette. Dead.
The true horror was the figures on top of the mountain of corpses where the heart was ripped. Still beating with pain but active and whole.
Her son, her beautiful foal… was now a monster. Corrupted, distorted and filled with rage worse than her own. A tall alicorn like her, but evil dripped from every pore of his body. His body was wrapped in malicious armor, intent either for war or execution.
Next to him were his siblings, much like himself, corrupted and robbed of their innocence. Screwball, now a twisted amalgamation of dark, horrible creatures taking over old silly body parts that made her look more monstrous and evil than her own mother, with her intent to create pure unrestrained tainted chaos.
By her, Mirage stood almost as tall as their mother. But their horn was sharpened to near sword-like sharpness with dark sickly green magic fell from their body. Corrupted drones flew around or near her; mindless and vile swarms ready to hunt, eat and kill.
Lastly was Umbra. A twisted stallion as tall as her own son, with sickly green dark magic falling from his eyes like a poisonous waterfall. Each step left a cracked floor of green fire, with spikes of black onyx having impaled numerous creatures around him.
Her eyes then looked at the taller alicorn that stood amongst them. Taller than Celestia, darker than herself and more powerful than all of them combined. Near godlike levels radiated from him. Razor wing tips, a twisted spiral horn that crackled dark magic and electricity. Eyes colder than ice and steel.
His eyes locked onto her; she froze, broken and unable to move; for what she saw was this is the future. A dark future that she and the others caused. The end of the world, end of everything because of her and the revenge they wanted to inflict.
And to make this horrid future any worse… Nightfall accessed portals to other realms where he would bring his pain, his horror and his rage to other realities. As he opened the doors, screams and cries of creatures from other universes cried out in despair as he made his way through with his foals.
They deserved this… she deserved this… this agony was all her fault and she deserved to suffer for it.
“...I wish I could agree with it… but even I wouldn’t want you to suffer for this…”
That voice… she recognized it. It was… Luna’s… her counter, her opposite… her true form. Blinking, her eyes turned and saw the blue form of Luna, breaking the realm in her sleep and causing the nightmare to freeze in track.
Her pain was… still there but it was lessened as Luna stepped into her dreamscape. Blinking away tears, she was staring at her other half in fear and shock, with Luna looking back at her with pity and concern.
She saw all around her that everything had frozen and that the edges slowly began to bleed away. “I-I-I do-don’t understand?”
Luna stayed silent, her gaze hard but slowly softening. “You are in nightmare… Nightmare Moon... how ironic.” Despite the dark chuckle that left her, Nightmare kept her focus on Luna. Her body began to regain its senses and the background and everything began to disappear. Slowly and surely, she rose in her height and saw everything fade away. The only thing that remained was the form of Nightfall, standing menacingly at her, with his draconic eyes still filled with rage and power.
Luna gave a sad stare at the frozen figure. “This is… what he would have become. If he would return… Your premonition is not invalid, especially if you continue down your dark path.”
Nightmare knew this, she didn’t want it and she would sooner sacrifice herself then let this future become a reality. Shaking her head and tears away, she turned to Luna. “I deserve this,” she whimpered. “I deserve to be in pain, in this hellish landscape.” She looked down in despair and hopelessness. “I deserve to live this way.”
Even so, Luna replied, “You do.” She didn’t blame her true form for that but the question came up.
“Then why did you stop it?” she asked, meeting her true form’s eyes. “Why bring my mesery to an end?”
For a few moments, Luna remained silent, staring at her darker half intently. A soft, almost bitter sigh left her.
“We need you to awaken and help your foals. I believed that… they would be better raised with others… loving and caring parents but Dusk decided that you are needed to help raise them.”
‘Dusk?’ He asked her to stop her torment? Not only that but to help raise their son? “I-I don’t understand.”
Luna sighed. “Neither do I,” she said slowly before she vanquished Nightfall and the dreamscape reformed to stars and clouds.
Nightmare knew where she was at but she had little if any power here. She was… helpless and it showed. Luna gave a small nod. “Dusk Shine believes that you four can be reformed and that instead of using your powers for evil, that they could benefit Equestria. Your foals would be used to help bring an era of peace and prosperity but the cost would be to forsake your evil ways.”
Nightmare gave a small shake of her head. “The others… they still believe that they can do better, but now that they have his foals, they want his heart.”
Luna acknowledged this but didn’t say it. Instead she asked, “And what do you want… Nightmare?”
Silence reigned and she lowered her head. She didn’t say anything but she was trying to think. Time passed differently here so while it felt like an eternity, a moment finally passed and her head lifted where her draconic eyes met Luna’s blue eyes.
“To live,” Luna blinked, not prepared for that answer. Nightmare swallowed and she looked to her right. Slowly she conjured what she could an image of her foal Nyx, short for Nocturnal Night. “To see him… live. I want… what you had wanted as well.”
Dusk appeared next to Nox, a smile on his face as he pulled Nox close for a fatherly hug. Luna blinked. Then… both Dusk and Nox walked towards Luna, almost happily reunited despite not being part of their lives.
Luna almost jumped at the sudden interaction and her eyes turned to Nightmare, who had a saddened gaze. “Family… we wanted a family.”
Luna felt a visible shiver run down her spine and it felt like she was no longer in control of the dream realm. The feelings, the response, the ever tight and closeness of someone she wished she had the will to say that she cared for…
Denying it was not an option but neither was the pain that came from her doppleganger. She withheld any negative emotion towards her, choosing to keep a steady look at her, though pity still etched into her face. “You know that it’s impossible for us… you, I… to ever live a life with foals and…”
“And love?” She finished with a steady look. Luna gave a nod. Nightmare merely sighed. “I thought so as well… but when they were born, when he was born… I forgot everything about revenge or pain. I forgot what happened to us on the moon, I forgot loneliness or rage. When he entered my life, when he took his first breath…” A teary and painful smile formed on her face, none of which looked evil or negative in any way, surprising the Princess of the Night. “-It was like I had taken my first breath as well. Like for the first time… everything that we were trying to achieve, all the evil, all the plotting and so on was gone.”
She gave a half sob, half chuckle and looked at her better half with teary eyes and a pained smile. “If… if I can’t return, If I can’t live, then live for us.” Luna blinked, caught off guard by this. Nightmare then turned serious with desperation. “Please… Luna, I beg of you, that If you get rid of me and the others, then please, give our foals the chance to do what we could never do. Take them under your wings and raise them to be the benefactors that you and Equestria need. And my son…” More tears fell but an earnest smile once more graced her mouth. “Tell him, that with all my heart I loved him, that I gave him all my magic so he could live and have a proper life.” She then came close to Luna. She was apprehensive at first, ready to defend herself from her darker half but instead… found herself in a hug and felt the tears of Nightmare on her coat despite the dreamscape.
“Raise him… He is essentially your son too. We share blood, we share magic, and he will recognize you as your mother… in time.” Luna was frozen in a state of shock, unable to speak but her heart clenched and grew tight. She was trying her best to fight back emotions but Nightmare only poured it on.
“I told him that I was your darker half, that I was your lesser. Should something happen to me, you would be there as me. But you would give him more love than I possibly could. You would be able to show him to the world without fear, without regrets of what was done to Dusk. He would see you as his mother because… we have wanted this for so long.” Another bitter chuckle of sadness left her. “You and Dusk would be wonderful parents and I know that in the end… he would be just like you.”
Luna tried her damn best to hold strong, not wanting to let it happen. To not shed tears as her darker half poured her heart out, giving her the choice of family and love she felt she would never have. Through eons of living, she wanted to live and love with someone much like her, to appreciate her night and love her like any other. To not grow old but to rule by her side and explore the modern world. In any sense, when Dusk freed her from her darker half, she felt like her savior was an incarnate of the romance novels she had recently read.
He would hold her, love her, tell her that she was the most beautiful mare in the world and that they would have a family together. Foal or foals would run around them without fear or ridicule of the world around them. She would live eternally in paradise.
And now that it was within her grasp, the hope, the dream… it was being given by the part of her she hoped to get rid of. Oh… how unfair it was. So damn unfair! Her darker half was now behaving like the better half and it was unfair!
She wanted to scream, she wanted to shout, she wanted to destroy everything and nothing at all. Yet she didn’t. Instead, she slowly and surely raised a hoof and held her other half. Nightmare flinched but felt the hoof run up and down her back. With a steady, still tear stained and quivering face, she whispered.
“I want to hate you so much, I really do. But… it would only lead me back to where we all began, where it all started and I will not succumb to hate.” She then rubbed her head against her. “And… while I know that I would do well to raise him… it would be best to rest by his mother.” She pulled away and looked at Nightmare.
“Right now, you need to awaken, but in order to regain your magic back, you must be infused with nightmarish magic once more.”
“No… I won’t do it!” She pushed away, shaking her head. “I… I can’t go back to feasting on the terrors of others!”
Luna didn’t like that idea either but Nightmare only gained her magic through night terrors or bad dreams. “Then… what do you suppose I will do then? Your abilities lie in absorbing and gaining magic through them.” She gave a small sigh. “It’s how we manifested you in the first place.”
Nightmare wouldn’t dare call out that she was just something not real. A manifested being or an artificial creature or creation. Things like that could not give birth to foals. Shaking her head, Nightmare responded. “I don’t know… I want to go back to see my son but… I can feel my weakness. No terrors of others for the time of my absence have been draining, especially to keep Nocturnal Night and the others alive.”
Luna blinked at that name. “You… you named him after…”
Nightmare gave a small sad smile. “It was the only one I could think of. He was… the only one that ever cherished our nights and I would never forget him, even after a thousand years.”
Luna’s first follower, her first one to stand by her side amongst everypony else. He was her first… A bit of a smile graced her lips in memory though she then refocused on her other half. “So then… if you wish to see your son, what will you do for magic?”
Nightmare didn’t have an answer and while she was hesitant to even respond to Luna, eventually she settled onto something simple. “Perhaps… if I was to draw magic through other means as ponies sleep, then I could syphon that magic, slowly withdrawing upon it to build my magic until I can restore myself fully.”
Luna waited, registering the words before she clicked her tongue and asked, “And what means would that be?”
Nightmare gave it a moment to respond before responding lowly. “Pleasant dreams.”
Luna had a few reactions play across her face, though despite the dreamscape they were in, she tried and played the stoic character continuously, even though Nightmare understood her better half at times. Anger or annoyance were perhaps her higher emotions while confusion or perhaps interest were the secondary while denial or outlash are the last.
Not sensing a positive vibe from her counter, she nodded as if she knew the answer. With only sadness, her mind slowly began to fade away. “Please… I beg that you and Dusk just raise him with as much love and hope as you can. He will see me in your eyes.”
A sharp stab to the heart.
‘Bitch’ was the modern version of one that would be called something foul to another mare and she wanted to scream it. Instead, Luna swallowed her anger and her pride, going so far as to give an accepting nod. “I will help in recovery, but… if you want to do this, you will only syphon from those who I give permission for.” A nod was given with a small bit of hope twinkling into those eyes. “Not Dusk’s however.”
The light died and… it was until she looked into Luna’s own eyes did she see why that was given. Luna cared for Dusk much more than she probably had. Her infatuation was perhaps… no it was mirrored exactly to the point where she would love Dusk like no other. Outside of her son or his siblings, Dusk was her epicenter and perhaps now her whole reason to live and continue to exist. Knowing what that meant, she remained quiet and just accepted with a slow nod. Another thought came up though and she then focused Luna with a light gaze.
“Then… I asked that you and I visit my son’s dreams… together.”
Luna gave a small jerk of her head as if thrown off. “Explain.”
Nightmare’s nose wrinkled a little before she manifested a sunny day of Equestria, something never ever done. What little control she had, allowed her to play a scenario. It showed Ponyville with Nox’s siblings along with their parents. Dusk Shine was there but so was Luna, Celestia and the Elements of Harmony.
“While I know that I will try my best with my son, I still want you to be the surrogate in case something happens to me.” She swallowed, seeing her son having the time of his life as he played not just with his siblings but other ponies and creatures in joy and unison, none showing signs of fear or hate. Watching not from a far, Luna and Dusk stuck next to each other with happiness of their own. “And should I fail then Dusk and you…”
“We are not compatible as parents nor are we together!” Luna almost said sharply.
A small predatory grin appeared on Nightmare’s face. “I never said you were, I said to raise him together.”
Luna’s face grew red and all that left her was a simple word. “Bitch.”
That actually got a reaction and Nightmare laughed out loud. Not manically in any sense but it was a pleasant laugh that sounded easy on the ears. Luna couldn’t help but smile and titter lightly at the small name calling.
When she finished, Nightmare actually felt relieved and she seemed to find some reconciliation in her other half. Feeling the end coming soon, Nightmare gave Luna a bow. “I will… only take what I can, nothing else, though I still wish for us to interact with my son… so that he becomes acquainted with us.”
Luna cocked her head to the side. “What will we gain from this?”
Nightmare gave a measured shrug. “Insight what it would mean to be a mother?”
The moon princess gave a small hum in thought, though before she could respond, a flash of blue and purple came over them. Something was interrupting the dream and about to end it. Both looked at each other.
“Was that…”
“Did you…”
Nightmare was suddenly yanked from her dream and Luna was shoved out of it. Both let out a perfectly timed swear as they were pulled or thrown out.
Luna was almost thrown back in her bedroom at the sudden backlash. “MOTHERBUCKER!” Her head and horn collided with her bedframe, sending a sharp pain across her body. Had it not been for her demi-goddess status, she would have blacked out from the pain or worse had a concussion, but was instead left with a throbbing headache and magic drain. She opened her eyes and tried to reconnect with the dreamscape but her horn only fizzled out and she gave another swear. She waited for her magic to return but found nothing. Giving annoyed yell of frustration, she went to her stash in her closet and fetched moon pies and hard cider to slowly regain her magic and figure out what just happened.
Back at Ponville General, a large pulse came over the comatosed form of Nightmare, causing a massive magical surge in the area. A second pulse came and from her own body, a deep inhale followed by a large exhale left her form. The doctors rushed upon getting a signal but when they arrived, Nightmare had yet to stir nor change. However if one were to look closer, Nightmare’s aura changed and a low glow surrounded her body.
The morning came and Dusk awoke to a heavy feeling over his body. First off, he was a lot warmer than usual, second was that his vision was blanketed by something not his blanket. It was heavier, warm and it rose and fell like a breathing pony. The second was as he opened his eyes, from the bottom of his vision, he saw that three of his four foals had, somehow over the course of the night, all moved from their bed onto his.
Nocturnal Night was sleeping to his left, Umbra to his right, and Mirage on his belly. This left the one on top of him to be Screwball. From his lowered vision however, part of Screwball had also wrapped her form around Spike in a weird looking embrace of cuteness.
If not for the fact that his daughter was wrapped around her… well, should she consider him her uncle if they were the same age? Or the same species? Or even blood related? That required further study and… even further proof that chaos incarnate would awake first. No wait… too early to start thinking about relationships with his foals. Way too early.
(Damn straight you weird fuck of an author !)
He wondered if he should even move to wake them, for they were too adorable and too cute to bother. The way each of them laid against him, each of them laying or curling in their own unique way. The males slept against him like a normal foal would against another body. Mirage slept tightly against herself on his belly. While he could tell that part of his head was covered by her tail, Screwball still slept like a normal pony.
He shouldn’t have to question how his foals slept, he should accept the fact that they were adorable as all Tartarus and that was it.
Still, the question now was, what was he supposed to do? While he had nothing really going on today other than to hopefully raise and heal their mothers, independently of course, he still was taskless today.
Perhaps he could just… spend the day with his foals? Like a normal father would? It still felt weird to think about how it's been less than 24 hours since they appeared in his life and he still felt slumped. He could prepare and plan for a lot of things in life but foals this early was never one of them, let alone four.
But that didn’t mean anything. Life threw a lot of surprises at everypony and you just had to do the best you could with that situation. For now… perhaps sleeping in was an option?
A knock from downstairs down said otherwise. From the light shining through the window, it was just a little after sunrise and he felt like it was perfectly okay to wake. The little ones however… they could sleep in. Using his magic, he lifted all of them gently off his body including his brother(so as not to disturb Screwball’s form that wrapped around Spike’s.) and he removed himself from the bed. They gently floated in the air in his violet aura, just as he finally got off the bed.
Now on his four hooves, he gently lowered them back onto his bed, against one another to be next to each other to feel another body. Smiling affectionately, he teleported downstairs to the front door.
Opening it, he expected Derpy with the morning mail, but was instead shocked to see the doctor, Dr. Horse standing there. Several reactions came to mind and more flashed across his face, but the Dr. seemed to be a step ahead. “Good Morning Prince Dusk Shine. While I know it’s unorthodox to receive an in house doctor’s visit, I believe that it was best to come get you personally.” A pause, letting some of that information sink in before he continued. “Nightmare Moon has awakened.”
A powerful burst of magic suddenly filled the area just outside the doors of where the villianesses were held. Dusk and the Doctor arrived, though the doctor shivered and shook his head to get rid of the nauseous feeling, giving a small glare at him. “Please…. warn somepony when you are about to teleport them, Prince Dusk Shine.”
Dusk gave a small sheepish nod before looking into the room, finding one less occupant in the room. “Where is she?”
Doctor Horse pointed to the hallway. “She’s in recovery down the hall, room 203.” He also pointed towards the two guards that were posted right outside. “I was also told by Celestia and Luna themselves should any of them awaken, that we place them under protection… and security.”
Dusk grumbled lightly but nodded. “Thanks Doc.” He then looked back at the other three. “Any change on them?”
Doctor Hosse shook his head. “Other than the massive blip on the draconequus yesterday, the others remain the same. Nightmare is the only one where she awoke. We aren’t sure how but it was around the early morning.”
Dusk blinked and thought. “What time?”
The doctor thought about it and a small look of concern or fear passed over him before he shook his head and said slowly. “3:30 A.M”
Dusk couldn’t help himself but say what the Doctor was thinking. “The Witching Hour.” The stallion in front of him nodded. Both waited for the odd moment to pass before Dusk made his way to the room. “One final thing Prince Dusk Shine.” The alicorn stopped and turned to the Doctor. “While it’s in my field to keep any and all patients safe within these walls, I know that there are those who seek revenge, I advise you to protect them. While they may awake eventually, they are starting to change into something more… pony like.” He paused before adding. “As far as we can tell, they are becoming mortal.”
Whether that is a good thing or bad, he wasn’t sure. Losing your immortality was definitely a bad thing, but he wasn’t even sure what that may be like. After all, he was not immortal now… right?
His heart began to beat heavily upon reaching the door. The two guards that were posted, both were thershals, no doubt Luna’s guards, though it looked like they were on shift with the Royal Guards. Seeing his approach, both saluted. “Prince Dusk Shine! We were told that you would be coming sir!” The one on the right proclaimed.
He was used to his brother’s military training as well as his friends so much that he did his own salute back in respect before nodding. “Thank you, both of you. I understand that you are near your shift’s end?” Both nodded. “Good, let no one enter unless it's the Princesses,” He was about to add, ‘Or her son’, but he didn’t need to spread rumours or anything yet. “When the other guards come, tell them the same thing. I’ll be in here with her.”
“Yes Sir!” Giving a final nod, he opened the door and entered, noticing immediately that it was far darker then normal. The lights had been dimmed and heavy shades prevented most of the light from coming in. Then just as the corner of the room, laid Nightmare. Her eyes were closed, her breathing was low and her posture was eased. She still looked fragile and weak, almost so alien that it bothered him. At the same time, she seemed so equine in her state; the burdens of mortality suddenly implemented on her.
Still, it was a part of him that made him feel sorry for the others. The question now was what would happen between them? Forgiveness? Exile? Punishment? He had no idea and it didn’t help that he had to not only think about them but the foals as well.
A sigh escaped, but not from his lips, rather they left her own. Her eyes slowly opened as they stared straight up. Dusk froze. For a moment, he thought she hadn’t noticed yet but the corner of her eyes met him and they met.
It felt like this was the first time for them both, though in truth, this would be the fourth time. The first time she returned after a thousand years of imprisonment. That was rage and hate that filled those eyes years back. The second time they met, it was her return and to make him suffer for beating her and the others. That was of vengeance and jealousy and perhaps… lust. The third was when he became Nightfall and through the pain and agony that the four had done to him, he saw her eyes. When his size surpassed her’s, his power, his magic and his sheer will to do anything to get rid of that pain and them, he saw her fear and regret.
Those tears, that dread, and sheer horror of what he could do to her… was the last thing he saw from her before they were sent away.
And now… they were meeting again for the first time in six months, or in her case, years. And despite the immortality… or rather formal immortality, it looked like she had aged. Perhaps the magic to keep her son alive or the fact she had no access to alternatives, was the reason. Or maybe it was something else?
It became a tense moment and neither knew if they could talk to one another yet, but it was her that began, that let a soft albeit heavy rasp left her. “W-W-Where i-s-s h-he?”
Dusk felt a knot form on his stomach at how sickly she sounded. He remembered that sound clearly, when his grandmother Twilight Twinkle was in her final years. It was raspy, somewhat sickly but despite it, she tried her best to make sure she was heard and that she still could show how much she cared for her little colt and her family. It was uncanny that despite how much deference they were, Granny Twinkle was still strong, up until her gentle end.
Nightmare however, looked like she was willing to surrender. She was going to give up and allow herself to fall. Thorax said that she was punishing herself and he knew why. But he would not allow it.
Swallowing whatever regrets, or rage or anything he wanted to tell her, he approached cautiously towards her. “He… Nox is fine. He is sleeping at home with his siblings. They are safe.”
She blinked at his use of her son’s shortened nickname. It was nice to hear it from him. Another sigh. “And… t-the others?”
He gave a small shake of his head. “Still comatose. You're the only one who has awakened. But… I will try to find a way to wake them up.”
Another blink and she turned her head towards him as best she could. “W-Why?” It was more than a simple question. It carried pain, it carried meaning, and it was a shallow-filled demand that neither she nor the other’s deserve it.
He came closer, approaching her bed. As he did, she finally noticed that he seemed… much different than before. He looked… stronger than before. She couldn’t describe it, as if something far more powerful resided within him. His attitude, his eyes, his stature… his wings! She blinked, thinking she had been misled or was hallucinating but he had wings! Perhaps in her return, her tired and ill state had not seen them but here he was… an alicorn, just like her. Immortal? She wasn’t sure but he would be around longer and perhaps, he would grow alongside his son.
Tears pooled from her eyes and she began to sob. “I-I-I don’t d-deseve to l-live.” Now that was a twist with the knife and he flinched as she broke down. “I-I never wanted this! N-Not this p-pain, not t-this anger…” She swallowed and stared at his face. “Where is it?” Her voice changed into bitter tears. “Where is your anger?!” she demanded.
He jumped at the change of emotions but he felt more pity right now than anger or fear. In fact, ever since he met his foals, he lost almost all his anger towards her and the three mothers. What was six months ago where they raped and tried to kill him, felt like a long distant memory. The torture and mental anguish upon his mind seemed like a messy background noise at worst. While he would never forget it, he knew that with the foals around, he would find a way to push it down and away, or find some release later. For now though, there was a mother in need.
He pushed past his insecurity and stood at the foot of her bed, standing tall and keeping a steady gaze. She expected him to finally lash out, while she was weak and vulnerable. She hoped that Luna would take care of her son and give him the love she gave him.
Dusk Shine didn’t lash out however and instead laid a hoof upon her own. She flinched, expecting pain but instead, he wrapped it around hers and his violet eyes met her deep blue ones. “I… don’t know,” Was his response, which further confused her more with his hoof around her. “I-I-I thought that when you came back or the others, I would unleash it.” He swallowed, still holding her hoof. He could feel the slight quaking in her arm, unsure of what his true response would be. “But… I can’t and I won’t. Not when we have foals to take care of.”
Another tear fell from her and her heart beat rapidly. To hear those words, to hear his calm voice, to feel his sincerity, it broke her more and she only held on tightly. “I-I beg that… this isn’t a dream,” she said softly, closing her eyes. “P-Please don’t let this be another dream. I-I need my son, I want to know he and the others will be safe. That you will take care of them...”
He leaned in, his fear and caution all but forgotten, pressing ever closer. “I promise, this is no dream and that Nox, Umbra, Screwball and Mirage will be safe. I will try to help the others too. I… don’t like the idea of them being raised without their mothers. Even after what you four did, I will not abandon any of you for their sake.”
The fear that had previously plagued her had all but let go, replaced by remorse, sadness and pain. “W-We don-n’t deserve-”
“Yeah, you already said that,” Dusk stated, still holding her hoof tightly. “Whether or not you do, I will continue to try and help you four. After you recover, then we can worry about everything else, but for now, there are four foals that need their mothers and I am still unsure of what to do.” A comical, low whine left him. “I’m honestly scared of what to do.”
Had she not been in an already depressed state or in recovery, she would have found it amusing to see a powerful uni- alicorn like him, fall to something as fatherhood.
In truth, it was her fault as well as the others too for springing on him out of nowhere… literally.
Speaking of nowhere, she glanced at his wings. “You ascended?”
He glanced at his wings and gave a small shrug. “Not like you would expect.” He gave a small shuffle and spoke lightly. “After…” That was the only word he managed to get out, causing them both silence but understood the implication. Once the moment finished, he swallowed and continued. “When I lost all the magic that I stole, I returned back to normal… sort of.” He slowly flared his wings, causing Nightmare to gaze at them in beauty and… astonishment. “I guess… some of the magic remained with me, though I have yet to figure out why or how I missed my ascension date.”
Nightmare continued to stare at him, remaining silent. “I’ve struggled for months now to come to terms with it, though before you get the wrong impression… I am not a full legit prince.”
A small smile threatened to show across her face. “I a-am sure… the p-princesses and h-half of E-Equestria would disagree, let alone the m-mares everywhere.”
While she gave the honest response, she inwardly growled at the thought of mares around him.
Why?
Dusk didn’t notice her inner turmoil. Instead he groaned, subconsciously letting her hoof go. Something tortured her internally but she listened as began a small rant, as he used his hoof to rub his forehead. “Like you wouldn’t believe. Mares came all over to propose or to swindle their daughter’s to me. That was just after the first few months, along with some… stallions. Canterlot had lines of ponies from all over just to try and get a chance to see me.” A small blush formed on him, but a frown remained. “Though the stallions were less troubling… except Blueblood.”
The first loud response from Nightmare Moon was not one he expected, for she let out a low grunt. “How is he still a part of your life?”
He chuckled, placing his hoof back on the bed. “I don’t know, but I do know that the wings haven’t been that great to handle, even after six months.”
Nightmare blinked at those words. “S-Six m-months?” she rasped uneasily.
He shifted slightly, giving a small nod. “Yeah… that is… how long ago that we’ve…” Once more he ended it there. Nightmare gave a small sigh and stared up into the ceiling.
“I-It felt longer… than that.” She closed her eyes and spoke slowly and as clearly as she could. “We… We had no idea how long we would be there or how time flew. Days and nights were… non-existent. At first… we were angry with one another, fighting amongst ourselves and tried to find a way out. Eris kept trying to find a way out but her magic was still recovering. The same went with the rest of us. The realm was… different, something we were not used to and it began to wear on us. Our magic was enough to keep us alive for a while but eventually… We began to show signs. What magic we had, we tried to help each other… with the births.”
Dusk listened closely, daring not to imagine what pain they went through, despite the pain they caused him.
“Eris,” she continued. “Had her first… and it was painful for her.” Some confusion etched across her face as she recalled the draconequss’s labour. “She screamed far louder than any of us, we thought she was going to suffer or lose the foal. Instead… only until after she gave birth did we realize that she would give birth traditionally like a pony but she expected the birth of an egg or some other crazy way.”
“She was… surprised that she gave birth like a pony but it also dawned on not just her but on all of us… that our magic was draining and it was to keep the foals alive. There was… no food or water, so what we did was just give them our magic to feed… nothing else.”
A pause, she opened her eyes with slow tears falling from her eyes. “I-I-I gave birth next… and when Nocturnal Night was born, I… I wanted to curse you,” She couldn’t look at him, she dared not to. “I-I wanted to hate you… for giving me this pain, for making me do this by myself. But I knew that it was my fault, that I needed to suffer through this because it was my fault. Slowly but surely, I welcomed the pain and I cherished it, because I had needed it to make sure that if we got out, I would take it with me, remembering that this was all our fault. We should suffer for your pain.” He wanted to comment on her words but she continued on without stopping.
“Next was Silhouette and she was less affected than we were.” A small scoff left her and a frown etched over her face. “Her sheer will and pain tolerance was far more than the three of us and it showed. Having died multiple times and been through more pain than us, her birth was far more pleasant than anything. She even had the galls to say to the three of us… ‘Well that sucked.’ and brushed it off!”
He inwardly winced at those words and while he can’t say he understood what foal births were like, he knew that Silhouette still hadn’t had it easy. But then again, dying multiple times was a lot harder than foal birth, right?
“Chrysalis… was messy.” Okay, that threw him off and a bit of horror showed on his face. Nightmare caught it from her peripheral vision and she gave a half nod of understanding. “It wasn’t painful for her, but… pony/changeling hybrid was new for her… and her body. It was complicated, messy and-” She paused, as if waiting for some kind image to be planted in his mind. “Let’s just say the details are best left spared.”
He gave a shutter and half nod in appreciation. Once they decided to leave the painful reminder of the births, Nightmare finished up. “After we gave birth, we supported each other as best we could. Our foals became an anchor to reality; a painful but beautiful reminder that this was our penance to what we had done to you, that we would do our best to raise them to be… better than us. We would spend what waking time we could to make sure that they would understand that we were at fault, we are the reason we are here and should we ever return, that we would forsake our ways… just to make sure that Equestria would give them a chance to live.”
Fresh tears washed over her as she closed her eyes tightly. “W-We didn’t know how long we would be there or how long we were gone but… we knew that there was only a limited time before… our magic was gone. We used what we could feed them, to keep them alive. Eris had Screwball learning as much magic as she could, we hoped and prayed that it would be enough. Her chaos reality warping didn’t kick in until she was… twelve years of age… or close to it.” She tried her best to use her horn but had a simple glow at the tip, it was just that.
Dusk knew how weak she was, but understanding why, it filled him with despair. “In a final attempt to leave, we gave our remaining magic to them and to Screwball, so she had enough to help us leave the realm.” A sigh of relief seemed to leave her and her horn ceased its glow. “We were on the verge of death when we came. But… it was because our return to Equestria did the magic return. Though it was not enough to stop us from…”
She finished and opened her eyes once more to look at him. She didn’t see any anger nor distaste nor hate. She saw… regret, remorse, sadness and finally acceptance. He was part of this pain, despite not intentionally causing it and he nearly killed them. Despite not wanting to kill them, they didn’t deserve to be condemned to isolation… especially without magic and without help in giving birth.
Both of them had regrets, both of them had pain but it was their hearts that finally allowed them to come together and accept that their past was in their past. Now they had to focus on the future and that future was with their foals.
The moment between them was interrupted by a knock on the door. Their hooves disentangled quickly and from the knock, came… Nocturnal Night?
Both parents were surprised by this, but the alicorn colt wasn’t. He immediately saw his parents together and that was all that he needed. “Mother!” The colt quickly charged towards the bed and leaped towards her.
But before he could reach her, he was instantly surrounded in a violet magical field and held promptly in place. Dusk quickly stopped the colt, holding him in the air, making him flail around in the air to reach her.
“Whoa, hang on there Nox!” The colt continued to squirm in his father’s magic. “Your mother is still recovering, you don’t want to cause her any pain!”
The colt finally stopped squirming in his father’s grasp and looked towards his mother, seeing her still frail and weakened state. He was instantly crestfallen, though it rewarded him with a soft padded landing on the bed next to her. Nightmare was thrilled to see her son and when he came to her unharmed, intact and actually healthy, her heart knew that, despite her ‘past sins’, Nox was in the care of Dusk, regardless if she lived or not.
Lack of energy and weakened state, she pushed her body enough to slowly reach out and bring her colt to her chest. Nox wrapped his small arms around gently and brushed against her breast. “I’m glad you are well, mother.”
She gave him a small kiss atop his head. “As am I with you, my little Nocturnal Night.”
Dusk was happy with the exchange before his brows furrowed and he briefly looked towards the doors. Without turning to them, he asked out loud, “Nocturnal? How did you get past the guards?”
Before the colt could answer, the two thestral that were currently on duty, pulled in and gave Dusk a small nod of blame. “Forgive us, Prince Dusk, but when we saw that it was the foal of Nightmare, we had to quickly let him in before other ponies would see him.”
Dusk understood the why, but the ‘how’ remained. The one on the right gave a nod towards the foal. “It was best that he remained with her at least… to help her recover perhaps faster.” Dusk blinked and he wanted to get further elaboration, but Nightmare accepted and gave a small appreciated nod.
“Thank you, both of you.”
Both guards gave a small bow, not to Dusk but to Nightmare. “Aeternus est tuus Nocte, Madre .” Nightmare paused upon the old tongue, while Nox cocked his head to the side at the language, confused but intrigued. Dusk’s ear flickered at the old pony tongue but kept silent. With that, the two left without another word, closing the door behind them. A few extra footsteps were heard, indicating their replacements had arrived.
Dusk turned back to Nightmare, though he did not bring up what he heard. Instead, he focused on Nox. “Nox, did you follow me here?”
Nox nodded, though he slumped a little. “I… I had a dream that something was happening to my mother, someone was with her, and I wanted to help her, though I think that it was somepony I know, I’m not sure.”
A flash of recognition came over Nightmare, outside the view of Nox but Dusk caught it. Filing it for a conversation later, he gave a small sigh and approached the bed. “I suppose that is fine, but I still want you to be careful out there. While Ponyville is a very friendly place, it would still help to be vigilant with those around you. I can’t risk having you or your siblings out in public… yet.”
The alicorn colt nodded in understanding. “Okay Dusk. Are you here to help my mother?”
Dusk felt a small tense situation come up, with his idea to help her was in full thought, he needed to see where the problem was right now. “Yes, but it would help if she rested as much as possible and figured out what I can do to help.” He slumped. “I have an idea, I just don’t know where to start.”
“I do,” Answered Nightmare though her eyes turned to her son. “While I know that you wanted to see me son, I am thankful; however you need to obey Dusk and stay at his home for now. It is much safer there.”
The colt fidgeted, not wanting to leave his mother. “What about you? What if someone comes to attack you?”
“That won’t happen Nox,” Assured Dusk. “I’m going to be staying with your mother until then.” He placed a gentle hoof on his shoulder and gave him a smile. “For now though, please just stay with Spike and the others until I come back. If he is already up, tell him to make you breakfast and to show you around the library in the meantime. I might be here for a couple of hours. ”
The gesture and the words had worked almost right away. The smile that his father gave, the confidence in his voice and the fact that, despite their paths, Nightmare and Dusk were in close proximity with fear or ridicule. It brought hope to him, small it was but it still burned just enough to know that perhaps, things would work out. He felt relief on that end and gave a small nod. Turning to his mother, he gave her a quick hug. “Hope you feel better mother.”
She wrapped a hoof around his barrel. “I hope so too.” She wanted to say more, assure him of better times but that would be a lie. The hug lasted for a few moments before he seperated and looked to Dusk.
“Okay Dusk.” The alicorn gave him a small nod.
“Keep out of trouble, I’ll be there soon and hopefully we can fix your mother and the others quickly.”
The colt believed his father and smiled. With a small flash of his horn, Dusk teleported the colt back to his home and left the two alone once more. A sad sigh left Nightmare as soon as he did.
“I love him so much,” were her first words. “I love them all… so much and I would do anything for them.”
“Then… what do we do to keep them with you?” asked Dusk. “How can I be convinced that you or the others won’t try and turn on us the moment that you all return fully powered?” Fatigue seemed to pass over him for a moment. “I am not sure that I can survive if I have to fight the mothers of my foals… or my foals.”
Silence echoed in the room and it was louder than anything. A chill creeped through Nightmare and she was trying to remain impassive. Dusk could see her turmoil but he needed to know. “I know that you have regrets, the others too though it may not seem like it right now. Whether you still want to conquer or control Equestria or even kill me,” She flinched as he mentioned himself. “-I just want to know if I can trust you and the others.”
Nightmare wanted to say ‘yes’, to scream it out and to confirm that she was trustworthy, but she didn’t know how. Her return had been only back for the day, with the majority of it being in the hospital, so there was no real convincing. Not only that, but he was probably pressured by the others to not forgive them.
It took a while before she could even come up with an answer. That answer was only for him to gain his trust. But how does one do that when you tormented, rape and nearly killed him?
...Do you do an eye for an eye?
Having not gotten an answer from her, Dusk gave a sigh. “I’m going to help you recover, I think I have an idea on how to get you fully recovered but I need to run a test to…”
“Penance.” Dusk stopped and blinked. Her slit eyes instantly met his. He wasn’t sure he heard her right.
“I’m sorry?”
Nightmare gave a hard, stern nod. “Penance. You say that you cannot trust me, that I need to make up for what I did to you, then I should be punished for it. It should be known to the public, the princesses… whoever it has affected, that I suffered or paid for my punishment.”
Dusk wasn’t sure how to respond, since it sounded so… foreign and wrong. To face penance is not unheard of but most would do it privately. He studied her, seeing her steady, unwavered determination. It kind of scarred him and what the consequences would happen if the public were to demand of them.
The alicorn prince swallowed and responded. “And… what do you have in mind.” She was about to answer but he quickly stopped her before she could continue. “No… wait. I’d rather not do something to the public because I don’t want Nox nor the others to see their mothers be targeted or even attacked by an angry mob of ponies.” Nightmare slumped but she remained with her motive.
“Then… I want you to punish me.”
Dusk’s eyes went wide and just like he stopped her, she stopped him before he could retaliate. “No, I need to suffer for what I did to you. And that is the only way I can gain your trust back.
“And what do you suppose I do?” He asked bewilderedly, still trying to find out what this really would accomplish.
Then the situation became different and unpredictable. With her eyes staring straight at him, she unflinchingly said, “I want you to do to me what I did to you.”
His heart stopped as did his breath. His eyes froze as he stared in shock at her. Her own eyes remained steady and showed no regret for what she had said. There was a chill that came over him and he didn’t know if it was because of her tone or the fact that she said it without regret. He couldn’t even respond because he was breathless.
Seeing his shocked state she gave a nod with a small swallow. “T-The same thing I-I did to you, do it to me. Let that be my penance.”
Saying it again didn’t help Dusk and it took all of his will not to react negatively, to scream at her and call her ill or some form of it. Instead, he inhaled deeply, closing his eyes and holding it in for a few moments. With his lungs filled, he felt all that rage and distaste for her words linger in his chest until he finally released his air. It came out slow but heavy. Once he expelled it all, he inhaled once more, opened his eyes and glared at her. His nostrils flared and a low growl left him. “No.”
While it was almost impossible for equines to growl like a predator, Nightmare shivered as if he was one. The glare, the tone and the stance made him for a brief moment… predatory. Strong but not overzealous with it. He was far stronger now than he was before and it showed because she knew that he could and would be able to get away with anything.
He was a prince, he was an alicorn and he was in his damned right… to do what he pleased to her. Torture, rape, imprisonment and kill her were amongst the many things he could do to her and she would be powerless to stop him. No one would stand against him; the princesses, his family and so many others would probably allow whatever he did to her and the others as fit punishment. Not only that but he needed no effort on his end to make it seem like they were still evil and needed to be dealt with.
But he did and would not do any of that. Not because he was just an alicorn; an ideal or a symbol that needed to stand for something good, but because he also had a heart. He was good from the start and herself and the others nearly took that away. Even when they corrupted him, his heart was still strong, far stronger than she gave any credit for and it was the will of it that made him far more powerful than her and the others.
Magic was strong, but the will to control it with the mind, heart and soul to wield against gods, was limitless. Despite the rage he still held, he was calm and serene. Hidden pain that he remembers, was a distant scratch and haze. And that power that allowed him to control reality on a whim, was not but an afterthought of the true potential he was capable of.
But all of that was nothing to him. His heart was the beacon that many wished to strife for.
She was about to open her mouth to retaliate but he cut her off. “Just because you want to be punished, doesn’t mean I will do it, let alone do to you what you did to me. I don’t want to play the ‘eye for an eye’ game.” She stayed silent but was still in reconciliation for what she had done. Dusk pushed on though he turned away from her. “I would never do anything like that to you, to any of you. It would end no differently than before.”
The two sat in silence for a few moments and it bugged the tartarus out of both of them that it happened often, though when no solution came, Dusk decided to switch the topic to something different.
“I wasn’t aware that you still had followers.” He turned to her, wanting to see what she looked like.
Nightmare’s reaction was actually calm, albeit with an enigmatic look upon her face. “Neither did I,” she spoke truthfully, her eyes avoiding him. “Though I didn’t know that you could understand the old tongue.”
Dusk gave a half shrug and pulled close. “While I know little, the rough interpretation I got from that was… ‘Long’ and ‘Night mother.’ That’s about it.”
“Hmmm,” She bobbed her head lightly, though seeing as there was no point in hiding it, she responded, “Close, but what they said was, “Eternal is your Night, mother.’ The closest to modern language that is.” Her eyes finally met his own once more and she gave a steady look. “I believe I still have some influence in the night, despite Luna being the current ruler.”
Dusk’s brow furrowed lightly. “Should I be concerned?”
Nightmare stared at him, contemplating a proper response and whether or not she actually had acknowledged that she still had followers, begged the question would there be a conflict not just between him and her, but Luna and herself regarding their ‘Night Children’ and the rest of Equestria. Plans had been formed, made and prepared upon her return to throne and power. She knew of them.
But all of that changed when she was defeated, exiled and powerstriped. Now that she had a son, lost most of her magic and is waiting for punishment, it was left to wonder if they would do anything to make sure she returned to power.
With not much to go on but her own voice, she responded to him. “I don’t want anything to endanger my son or cause any more damage than what I have already done. I still wait for my punishment.”
“That’s not a ‘no’, Nightmare!”
While not loud, it did alert the guards outside. The door opened slightly and poked the head of a Royal Guard. “Is everything alright, Prince Dusk Shine?” Turning his head, he saw it was the replacement guards.
Dusk gave a small nod. “Yes, sorry just… trying to settle things. Back to your post, please.”
A quick salute and the door closed. Turning his head back to Nightmare, he gave her a small glare. “That was not a ‘no’, Nightmare.” He repeated albeit more evenly and a lower tone of voice.
She gave a sigh. “No, but I cannot say for sure if those who still worship have their own plans or not. For all I know, they could have something planned to rescue me or maybe they just believe that me and Luna are still two of the same beings. What plans may involve her.”
“Or, they could involve Nox, now that they know he is your son.” Nightmare’s eyes went wide at his words, seeing concern cover his own face. “If they have plans for you, now that they know he is here, what will their plans be for him with or without you?”
Finding some energy in her, a small growl rose within her, something only a mother can produce when their young were endangered. “If they dare try and corrupt my son-”
“-Then make it so that they can’t.” He started with a firm tone. “You want Nox safe, as do I, regardless of who is the one that wants to use him or his siblings.”
Nightmare’s anger vanished, witnessing the side of Dusk she would never have seen. It was almost… primal like herself and it showed. He cared for the foals, only knowing them barely a day and was willing to do what he could for them. It could be seen as the most fatherly thing out there and the fact that he did so quickly and effectively, she would say that it burned her heart with so much joy and hope that she would hug and kiss him if she had the energy.
But none of that would happen…
Instead Dusk settled with the time he could spare. “Right now, I need to know where to begin to help you and the others. You gained your power through… well ‘nightmares’ or ‘bad dreams’, right?” A slow nod came from her though guilt etched across her face. He sighed and nodded. “Okay, well then perhaps if I can have a nightmare, would that work with you?”
She wanted to tell him that Luna had made it so he was off limits in sleep, but what if it was volunteered? Since he was offering, would that count? Not to mention that it was morning approaching noon, could she even pull it off? Still, what he was suggesting may help her… or damage the small underlining of an amicable relationship with their foal.
“What would give you enough to restore you?”
She thought and knew that perhaps, this was her way to get her penance and her strength, though she hoped that Nox would not be aware of what was happening.
Hoping she would gain enough for the few moments of the ‘night terror’ from him to keep her son out and perhaps second parties, she gave a small glance to the door.
“Can we… be left alone?”
He cocked his head. “Now?”
She gave a small nod. “Nox interfered with my dreamscape earlier. That is to say, he may have inherited my magic to detect or control part of the dreamscape when he was asleep. Perhaps now that he is awake and distracted, it would be better. Same with Luna though she would be asleep only to have access to those who may sleep in day time.” She paused and then motioned to the door. “Also if you do experience something, will they do anything to ensure your protection?”
Dusk gave a small grunt in acknowledgement. “Right, though I can’t just tell them if they hear me crying out in fear or terror not to do their jobs?”
“Then tell them you are interrogating me-” she responded with firm assertions. “-That they do not disturb you and to make sure that if anything happens, they can trust that you will take care of it. After all, you are now more powerful than I.”
She sounded so confident in her plan that it disturbed 1him how she could be so calm about accepting punishment or how others would treat her. While he knew that he could ask the guards to do anything, he didn’t like that he had to lie or be dishonest with them. His brother told him that lying to a guard was punishable by imprisonment or a huge fine. Not only that but it would be that they would lost trust in that pony, in his case a prince, later on.
This situation did call for something unorthodox however and it needed special attention. With not much else to go on but her words, he turned to the door and opened it.
Two guards immediately stood at attention and he spoke as confidently as a prince like him should, especially when it came down to Equestria’s enemies. “Guards, I am going to be interrogating Nightmare Moon,” he swallowed, not liking how he sounded, both as a prince or as a pony. “I need my magic to be in full concentration and I am not to be disturbed by anypony,” A paused before he added firmly. “And I mean anypony. Unless it's an absolute emergency by the princesses themselves, I remain unbothered. Am I clear?”
Both guards straightened and gave a sharp salute. “Sir, yes sir!” Their voices echoed through the hallways and alerted anypony around them with it.
Sensing no hesitation, he gave a nod and closed the door. Turning around he then gave a small sigh and walked back towards the bed. Nightmare waited for him, though she quickly pointed to the large. “Perhaps if you are seated or lying down, it would help as well.”
A small sparkle from his horn and the chair came to her bed. It was made big and comfy for those watching over somepony, so if he were to go to sleep, then at least he would be comfortable. Pulling close, he sat near her, though there was a bit of a pause as he saw how really close and comfortable he was getting around her. Ignoring any false sensitivity he had about her, he laid back and stared at her.
She turned her body over to the side as much as possible to face him. Feeling some light comfort in her trust, she spoke with as much truth as possible. “In order for you to completely have the ‘night terror’, I will make you forget how you got to your dream and you will not have control over it. You may even try to get out of it, but I want to draw enough out of you, I will release you when I can siphon it safely without resulting in some unwanted… after effects. What little magic I do have, I may have to draw more from you and something else.
He gave a worried look towards her. “And those would be?”
She gave a small shrug. “Depends on the psyche of the pony.” She held anything else back and gave a small sigh. “I want to gain your trust and I know that if I want my son to have a proper life, he needs to know that his mother will do anything for him. That should mean reconciliation between his parents, by any means.”
Dusk was about to question what she meant by that, but she quickly silenced him with a raised hoof. “Please, I know, but I will make it up. For now, I don’t have enough magic in me to help, so touch your horn to mine and I can take enough to work with. After that… Well, if you trust me enough, we can go from there.”
He was still apprehensive but he knew that when it came down to her son, she would do anything to help. She would not lose his trust anymore.
Closing his eyes, he tried to succumb to a sleep as close as he could. Doing this, Nightmare quickly touched her horn with his and everything went white.
"What the fuck! Booooo!!!!! Show us her boobs!" ~ Eris "I waited months for this fucking chapter and we only got a tease!"
"Mom! She is quadruped, she is not an anthro pony!" ~ Screwball "And... yeah its been awhile since the last chapter."
"Well then show us her crotch boobs!"
"... is that even any better?"
"...To be quite honest I don't know, just a weird fucking fetish that even half the perverts don't understand themselves."
"So then... for realizies... next chapter is the clop?"
"Yep and after that, the rest of the chapters will be clops with your father trying to nail the rest of us too..."
"Hehe... Kinky!
Author's Note
Sorry this took so long, but I got a new schedule, which means instead of a night shift, its now an evening shift... way better!!! So weekends off and more time with family plus the new adjustment to time.
For those wondering the status of other stories like Death likes me rough, I am going back to the original idea prior to the bandemic since its coming to a soft close but things have been changed. The next chapter should be out by the next holiday and lead into a nice half series. Dragon Lord legacy is due this week or next.
Thank you all for reading and I hope this new shift makes writing things so much easier from here on out.
(To many titles, so little space!.)
Nightmare's Nightmare
Dusk Shine against Four Mothers
Nightmares’ Nightmare
Eris half danced, half skipped into view with a folded chair in arms. She then set it down and sat on it. With a snap of her digits, a collection of sex toys popped into exsistence and hovered over in varity. From dildos of many species to vibrators, lubricants and other debauchery. She then spread her legs to give view of her already wet nethers. 'Alright Author, this shit better be good!'
The dreamscape was here and he had no idea how he really got here. He knew he fell asleep but… the feeling was too real. The world was vivid with details and inescapable realism.
He was in Canterlot, the throne room to be exact. The weird part was that he was not in control of himself, almost like a viewer outside but in his own body. He looked around and tried to find any sign of the princesses but found none. A sudden look down and horror quickly consumed him as his body was a black coat of fur. He was tall, perhaps as tall as Celestia and was on her throne!
He tried to see the rest of him, feeling that his nightmare had come true! He was Nightfall once more!
He tried to call out for Luna or even Nightmare to come and help but his body refused to move. He was trapped within himself and found that nothing was allowing him to escape. Was this it? Was this the end that he accomplished should he become mad and insane enough?
His turmoil came to an initial stop when a mare in a maids outfit came towards him, holding a kettle of tea and a loaf of vanilla sweet bread. Dusk thought that she was his slave or some sort of mind controlled drone, hoping that he could get her to run away and find help.
But instead, the unicorn mare in question was smiling and seemed eager. She was using her magic, a baby blue color surrounding the plate, the same color that matched her coat and yellow mane. There was no mind control or evil way she was being influenced. In fact, his out of body experience was truly defined when he felt himself move and speak. His voice, while deep, was without venom, nor malice or dark. It was… eerily calm. “Thank you, Misty Sweeps.”
Did… did his evil counterpart just thank the maid instead of incinerating or even berating her? Confused, he watched the maid give a bow to him as she levitated the plate towards him. “My pleasure, King Dusk Shine.”
King? What happened to the prince or the other princess for that matter? Then another mare, a thestral, who was dressed in a professional suit came in, holding a notepad.
“King Dusk Shine, I come bearing news about your children.”
Dread filled his heart as he heard that but his darker voice gave an amused hum.
“Tell me Hollow Wind, have they succeeded?” He found himself speaking, while the tea and bread floated until it sat next to his chair.
The mare, his secretary, gave a nod and a warm smile. “Yes my king. Prince Nocturnal Night has established his kingdom over the thestral empire. They took great joy at his ascension quickly and are starting trade roots as we speak.
A nod. “Prince Umbra has finished negotiations with the Yax north of his Crystal Empire and the yeti. He was also able to imprison the Windigos for study and/or do as you please with them. Finally...” There was a pause, a low sigh left his secretary, almost in annoyance.
She pulled out a note that seemed to have transformed into a red licorice paper that had blueberry ink writing. She grumbled as she unfolded it. “And as for Princess Screwball… She has successfully established peaceful contact with the… ‘alien xenomorphs’ of LV-426 as well as other creatures from ‘that ’ universe.” She then pulled with her a small box. “She said that they gave her a gift as a peace offering.”
He could feel himself smile, taking a small bite of the bread. Sweet vanilla consumed his taste buds, though he began wondering how real this dream really was. “Open it.” Not so much a command but a request. The mare did so albeit hesitantly. Pulling out the top, she saw that it was an egg or something inside.
The thestral mare looked at it confusingly then backed up at him. “An egg?”
Dusk gave her a shrug, giving a few more bites to the bread and finishing it. Taking a quick gulp of his tea, he floated the saucer and cup over to his maid, who bowed and left. He stood up from his throne and descended down. “If nothing else, I will be retiring to my chambers, I’ll return shortly. I’ll send a letter to Spike that I will arrive and let my foals know that I am pleased by their progress, their mothers would be proud.”
Hollow Wind pointed at the box, not seeing that the egg top had opened up into four splits. “What about the egg, my king?”
Just as she finished saying that, she saw movement from the egg and looked down. The top of the egg opened in four sections like a flower. A few throbs came from within and without warning…
“Please handle it with great care, Hollow Wind,” Came an even tone from Dusk, as he continued to walk away.
There was no time to react as something launched itself from the egg and directly to the mare, causing her to let out a muffled cry and latch itself directly onto her face, causing her to collapse on the floor.
Dusk saw himself walking by the many doors in the castle, some he never actually saw in Canterlot, while others downright bizarre. His darker side must’ve done something different to it. He passed many hallways, many doors, but only until he recognized a few that it really threw him off.
Some had the cutie marks of ponies he recognized, including his friends, each of their marks on the door. Were they… prisoners here or were they staying with him?
He didn’t get an answer until he came upon his door, bearing his cutie mark or rather… his darker half’s cutie mark. Much like his own with the six pointed star, this one was a dark violet star, with a deep blue ring that connected the smaller stars together. Upon his approach, the door split upon in the middle of his mark and showed his be chambers.
The giant doors opened and darkness created him. His eyes automatically adjusted to it and his giant of a bedroom was lit. A room that would make Celestia’s look miniscule, had an inner library, a large desk, a balcony and a giant bathroom. However, the heart of the room was a master bed, big enough to for many ponies or… a few alicorns.
This being the case for there upon the bed, was his captive. Laying on his bed with velvet sheets and blankets, was Nightmare Moon.
His mind instantly turned and horror morphed across his face, as the implications became real, yet it was almost quickly eased upon her state. Her body was at a normal, healthy state, no signs of mistreatment or ill will of any kind. Her face was… calm and looked like she was sleeping.
The physical aspect was more than just that though. Her legs were spread, showing her bare and unhidden loins to him. Her magical tail was a normal one; currently held and tied up and around her waist. Her teats were visible as well, light blue and slightly enlarged.
“So…” He heard himself start. “...Our foals are doing well.” Nightmare didn’t respond, staying possibly asleep as he spoke. “Our son is the current ruler of the Nightlands, being accepted without rebellion or without any malice. In fact, reports say they welcomed him.”
A deep inhale filled her form, then a low exhale, almost as if resting with weary or in concern. Dusk didn’t know what had happened, but he could feel a bad vibe starting to arise… from below.
Lowering his large head to her hind legs, Dusk/Nightfall inhaled her nethers, bringing in an aroma of midnight skies and low lavender, triggering a distant memory of his past at being in this situation before. “I figured that if our foals were successful and rulers, perhaps we could try for some more?” A low growl left him. He didn’t get a verbal response, but he knew that she knew what he wanted. She rolled to her stomach and without opening her eyes, she spread her legs and lifted her tail away from her privates.
“Ahh… so then you agree with bearing me another heir?”
No response. She pushes herself to the edge of the bed and lets her legs dangle. Her lips were soft, but no sign of arousal. He could fix that. Using his magic, he gently lifted her hind legs so that he wouldn’t strain himself(not like he could) and almost buried his snout into her marehood.
The first, audible reaction came from her and it was a moan, but it was involuntary and came out muffled through the pillow. Nightfall/Dusk continued to rub his snout on her cunny, pressing and inhaling, drinking in the aroma of his mare. The overwhelming musk of her walls make his head spin, to the point where now, just touching her with his tongue makes it like a drug.
Nightmare sighs as his tongue, a forked draconic tongue, still thick and wide like a pony’s, presses on her outer lips, earning a small wink; one of many to come. He teased her outer labia, lapping the thick lips and sending shivers down her spine.
Nightfall/Dusk also rubbed her swollen teats, not sure why they were, but he used his magic to massage her mammaries. This sent her to an all spasm state, her moans now louder, no longer hiding them.
This made him smile and he held back no more. She was his and her body belonged to him. Nothing else to him mattered…
…Where had the thought come from?
There was a shift in his perspective and he soon found his face covered in secretions; Nightmare moon had just climaxed and squirted hard across his face, leaving a somewhat thick coating of mare cum across him. Her moan vibrated throughout her body and sent shivers to her hind legs.
Was that all from a few seconds of licking her or had it been minutes?
The stench and feeling of her on his head was overpowering. He hadn’t even felt himself becoming hard and rigid, to the point where it actually hurt. He felt his power long shaft had emerged from his shethe, hanging low but stiff as a sword. Audible drops of pre could be heard falling onto the floor.
The taste was… heavenly, almost like a drug. It was thick and warm within his mouth, feeling him with pure euphoria without restraint. Swallowing was as easy as water, relishing in it was like fine wine. She was ready whether she wanted it or not.
Dreadful guilt washed over him, but his body and mouth spoke when he restraint from doing so.
“Oh my dear sweet Selene… How I enjoy your obedient nature. It makes me so happy of your eternal devotion to your king. But you know what I would want more than anything else in Equestria?” As he had been speaking, he had placed both hooves either side of her own, slowly lowering his giant body over hers, his organ had plopped and landed on her flanks.
Dusk held a great inner feeling of discomfort and unwanted need to do this, especially since she has yet to speak or even look at him.
As his head lowered near her ear, his sharp teeth took a small piece of her pointed ear into them. A small nip at the tip and a whimper of pain left her. He just barely scraped the top, earning a chuckle before pulling at it.
The whimper turned into a moan, he pressed his large cock down in between her legs, letting it pressed onto her ponut, smearing his dripping pre upon it. He tested her, pressing the tip just at the entrance while he slowly nipped at her ear. The giant throbbing organ pressing against her sensitive bits, though he did not want to forever tease, he did like to get them excited.
Nightmare was still quiet overall, not saying anything or doing anything. Her moans were her only voice and while it wasn’t the primary to what she had really wanted, he thrived off hearing her.
His reality shifted once more and he suddenly found himself already mounted and buried inside of Nightmare. The sudden shift from teasing to already burying himself inside her, caused a massive amount of adrenaline and dopamine to flood his mind. A gasp left him as the surge had him slam himself deep inside of the mare, causing her to groan out loudly. Whether pain or pleasure… he did not care.
His size alone filled her cunt easily and the way her tight warm walls hugged him, made him never want to leave her body. He pulled his body close on and over her, keeping close and tight to her.
He shoved as much of himself, deep inside of her marehood and made her shudder at his giant cock sinking deeper to her core. A loud moan left Nightmare, a spasm of fluids gushed around his cock and coating everything underneath her in fluids. His balls hung low enough to get doused in some of her secretions, pressing against her clit.
The King groaned in triumphant, feeling his mare shudder and thrive at his sexual prowess. Once he had fully hilted himself, Nightfall/Dusk lowered his head once more over her, pressing his snout on her.
“Tell me, my dear Selene… who do you belong to?” A moment of silence, Dusk inwardly trying to fight off the idea of having anyone belong to him. He shouldn’t own anyone!
“...You” It was barely a whisper but it sounded so broken.
He grinned, pulled out his cock out of her cunny halfway before slamming back at her full force. She let out a cry, again he couldn’t tell from pain or pleasure, even with her walls squeezing him and another surge of pussy juices leaving her.
“I didn't quite hear that my dear. I shall ask you… AGAIN !” He growled deeply, almost sounding draconic in nature. He pressed his body down on her hashly, compressing his body on her and the bed. Again, a moan left her, unrecognizable from pain or pleasure… or both. “WHO DO YOU BELONG TO !?” He growled aloud.
This time, he pulled back out again and slammed her harder, keeping her body compressed to the bed. A cry left her… Dusk knew this was of…
“You!” She cried! Tears ran down her face, red flush filled her features and a spray of mare cum expelled from her body. Nightfall/Dusk grinned as he felt her body compulse in ecstacy at being so degraded.
He let out a sharp laugh before pulling out, feeling all the excess juice of her fluids leave her hole, though he slammed back in once more before more could escape. He built a strong and heavy rhythm of thrusting against her. Her moans and groans echoed in the room as well as the wet smacks of their bodies upon collision.
Dusk felt every bit of pleasure from his organ, the tight quenching of walls around him to the point it was a single focus point of his high. Nightfall relished in the act, the full euphoria of pounding into the mare below him
His mare, his mate… his own, all of her, belonged to him and relished in it with glorious rigor. Each thrust, each grunt, each orgasm that he brought her, was not meant for her, but for him. To bring him pleasure, to bring him solace and to ensure that as long as she lived her immortal life, that she belonged to him. Everything of hers or ever will be, belonged to him.
The mare was in pain and pleasure, but that didn’t matter to him. The bed soaked with her juices, but they mattered not. The sheer possibility of her getting pregnant again was high and he knew that he would enjoy every moment of it.
Dusk/Nightfall lost count of how many orgasms Nightmare had but it did not matter. His approach was endless, he could achieve climax whenever he wanted, fucking her endlessly with tire or lost of stamina. He would rut her everyday if he so chose.
Even with their sweaty bodies, he always enjoyed the fact that with their breeding, she still smelled so sweet of lavender. Her juices just spiced up her scent that it became a drug.
His reality shifted again but this time, the tingling in his lower extremities was strong all of a sudden. Growling, he leaned down to her ear. “I am coming close, Selene! And when I cum, know that I will flood you with my seed and you will bear my foals! As many as I demand, as many as I seek! You are mine and nothing more than just a mare for my own leisure! Say it!”
Through half gasps of pleasure, Nightmare managed to cry out, “I-I-I am yours!”
He thrusted hard, slamming into her with righteous intent. “Again!” He commanded.
“I-I-I am yours!” She cried out again, another blissful and painful orgasm left her quaking body.
“And what are you to me?!” He demanded, his balls quenching and ready to spill.
“Nothing! I am just a mare for breeding!!” She managed to explain one last time. Her voice gave out as did her will.
With a roar of a dragon, Dusk slammed into his mare and flooded her womb with his seed. The powerful orgasmic release suddenly have Dusk/Nightfall break the world around them.
Dusk gasped as he felt overwhelming pleasure leave his body but then, his body and mind spun so hard that he jerked almost forwards. His reality shifted harshly and he found himself surrounded by white walls.
He caught himself on all fours, each hoof on either side of… Nightmare Moon. His body was over her, practically touching belly to belly and his eyes staring almost directly up at her.
His adrenaline and high off the surge of ecstasy quickly dropped him back to reality as well as memories. It became real apparent how his dream/night terror was connected to reality and that while he had been raping Nightmare Moon as Nightfall in his dream, in the real world… he had raped Nightmare as Dusk Shine.
The shock came hard and the fear bleeding with absolute dread consumed him. His cock slipped from her entrance, leaving the amount of fluids to leave her body. A thick gooey trail of seed and ejaculation poured out of her cunt and directly onto the bed. The musk was so heavy that it filled the room, in which anypony that would come in would be able to tell immediately what had transpired.
Dusk was still in shock but Nightmare was… not; content but neither in pain or discomfort. She looked unfazed by the event, as if she had planned it.
… She had planned it. She planned for it all. Another ploy to get him to drop his guard and get him to do something unwillingly.
Guilt and remorse turned to anger and frustration. He knew that she was weak and broken, so why do this again? Her eyes shifted and quickly understood his coming wrath. Instead of fear or regret, she answered slowly.
“That was you, at least your darker side.” He blinked and instantly, his anger vanished. He stared at her incredulously, almost in shock at her words. She continued before he could even ask. “I-I know you did not want to do this but… your inner self, Nightfall,” He flinched at the name. “-Wanted this for a long time. I could… feel his anger, his rage and I hoped that by doing this, will quell that part of you.” A paused and she shifted, feeling more of his see pool from her cunt before sighing. “He should feel satisfied for now, though I am not sure if he still wants to do the same to the others.”
Dusk blinked heavily, a frown reforming on him. He pulled off of her and got off the bed. Using his magic, he quickly cleaned, dispelled and even removed the scent in the room. Multiple spells weaving together into a complex matrix of magic that no normal unicorn could perform at once.
He knew that but no one else did and with that knowledge, he cleared the room like nothing had happened, even with the seed that remained in her womb, it was like nothing came about of the last few minutes.
Nightmare was astounded by a bit of his prowess though she chose to remain silent. Not facing her, he spoke in a softer tone. “You make it sound like… he and I are tw o different beings?”
Nightmare nodded, though he could not see it. “Like Luna and I.” It came like a statement but it could be interpreted as a question. He had no doubt that since a time ago, Nightfall was a part of his psyche and just like Luna and Nightmare, perhaps a permanent part of him.
He wanted to get mad but it also felt like some inner weight had left him… and perhaps some excess in his balls too.
“... The nighterror you just gave me was a way of him to what? Get revenge on you? To make me feel like I got back at you for what you all did to me?” He sounded panic and it showed, but now, distrust began to consume him once more.
Nightmare saw and shook her head. “I don’t expect forgiveness but I do expect you to understand that there is a darker side of you. I and the others are responsible for it. Your friends are the ones that keep you from unleashing it, but it is us that will still suffer his wrath.”
She rolled her body to the side and then slowly slid over the edge of the bed. He stood back and watched, a bit astounded as she effortlessly slowly landed on all fours with ease. There was no wobble, there was no struggle and while she didn’t seem to fully gain back her full power, the nighterror was enough.
His eyes still portrayed his distrust but knew this was not over by a long shot. She was still taller than him, but he had gained a few inches since they clashed. Her stature was not intimidating nor imposing. In fact, she looked normal in a sense of a giant pony and even favored a limb to look less than what she was.
She then steadied him with a look of sadness. “I wish to know that… with the distrust I placed on you again, that you do not place it on our sons or the foals.”
Dusk frowned. “I would never-”
“Then we are done here and while I know you do not wish to, it is best to help the others as well. While you may not need them, the foals will need their mothers. It would be up to you to decide whether they can be cured to being something better than they or, teach the foals not to be like we were before.” A pause before her features slumped and sadness consumed her. The next words that came from him were forever burned into his mind.
“The terror that we shared was not a concept of what you may become, rather it's a vision of a future where the Age of Nightfall may still happen and I would rather die than live in a future where our foals are part of the end of the world. I ask that if you end us, that our foals are not around to witness it.”
With a small gasp, Eris came, as a large variety of dildoes and vibrators were shoved inside of her pussy, creating a gascade of a literal waterfall of her juices onto the floor. The river of secretions continued on, even if she felt satisfied.Well almost satisfied! That was good, a bit dark but I thought you moved past that faze but whatever... Oh? Is it my turn? "YES!!! Can't wait!" Pointing a figure and a small growl. "You BETTER make my clop scene good... or else!!"
...Peeking the corner, "Author, is she gone?
Author's Note
Holy F
A slice of life before A slice of Life
Author's Note
Warning the following chapter you are about to read contains shenanigans, stupid and possibly offensive humour to weak and pitiful minds. Nothing you are about to ready in this story may make sense and was designed with little to no intelligence involved, like many modern day stories. If you wish to keep your insanity in check, turn away now.
.... If you are still here, then you read at your own risk. WARNING! WARNING! EDITING DONE BY ERIS!
(To many titles, so little space!.)
Dusk Shine against Four Mothers
Crazy Chaos Cuddles: The Revengening!
No? Um… about the Draconequus Strikes Back!
The Havocing! .... Shit....
The return of the sexiest momma around!
No, that sounds stupid. How bout
The Fantastic and beautiful revival of one Eris the Chaotic Overlord!!!
‘
Yeah that will work! Now… onto the story!’
Dusk exited out of the room, leaving a bit distraught and somewhat less than savory, even though he had a… ‘Nighterror’ that involved his dark half doing a psudeo-rape fantasy, he didn’t like what had happened.
He saw that the guards had remained and while he knew he casted and did everything right, a bit of unease passed thinking he might have missed something.
“Um, excuse me, Prince Dusk Shine?”
Dusk turned to the guard. “Yes?”
“I thought you were going to be interrogating Nightmare Moon?”
Dusk blinked and nodded slowly. “I did.”
The guard gave a small bob of his head. “I know it is not my place but to do it so quickly, your methods must be amazing if you did it in a short amount of time.”
Dusk looked at him confusingly. The alicorn then blinked and looked up towards a nearby clock and saw that it had not been more than a few minutes since he had just told the guards that he would interrogate Nightmare. A million questions did ring up in his mind, though the only one he could think of was that the dreamscape moved faster than reality.
“Huh.” Was his only reply. The guard nodded, still unaware of what really transpired and Dusk only seemed to really believe that he had been in the dreamscape/nighterror for a long period of time, when it was only a couple of minutes. Instead of trying to overthink it, he hides any negative emotions and proceeds to move on. Before he leaves, he quickly turns back to the guards.
“Nightmare is still in recovery and the… err interrogation was successful. She is walking around but no way mobile outside the room. If she tries to leave, let me or one of the doctors know right away. Only they are allowed to enter. If I need to be contacted, you can send a guard to my home.”
Both guards saluted sharply. “Right away, Prince Dusk Shine.” With another nod and a salute back, he moved on. He headed to the other room where the three remaining villianesses laid. It hurt to know that they were still trying to achieve some kind of scheme but… it was no longer world domination… in an evil way at least. Each one had a positive and negative towards them.
Eris wanted chaos just in general but… in her dream she also wanted ponies and creatures to love her for the chaos she caused.
Chrysalis still wanted to rule, at least her hive but she wanted him as her King. The down side was she did not know of her current hive’s condition and what has happened in the months since she left. That might make things difficult.
Silhouette was the same but she wanted to rule an Empire. She was a bit more tricky in that she still wanted to control her subject but… like Chrysalis wanted him as her king.
Then there were his foals. Nocturnal Night, Mirage, Screwball, and Umbra. They were fine, physically and mentally speaking but they needed their mothers. Perhaps if he can speak to them, encourage them to teach their mothers about being better than what they are. For now, they didn’t want to be evil and their goals from before seemed to drop… somehow, but their ideals remained obscure.
Shaking his head, he moved on to the room where the remaining three were. A few nurses moved around inside but the progress remained slow. He felt like he could do something right away but regressed and decided to quickly go home to check on his foals.
A short teleport later found him back home. He was almost immediately hit with the smell of pancakes, eggs, haybacon and other wonderfulness. A nanosecond later, his stomach growled loudly and he knew that he was starving, having not eaten anything since he woke up and… he lost some energy on his visit.
Making his way to the back where the kitchen was, he indeed saw that breakfast was made though there was a crowd within. The table that was in the kitchen was meant to house four ponies at best and while they were small, they did seem to take up some space.
Nocturnal Night, Umbra, Mirage and surprisingly enough, Thorax were all seated on the table. Screwball, in her draconequus form, floated overhead and watched as Spike happily cooked for the guests.
At his entrance, everyone turned. “Oh, Good Morning Dusk. Your back from the hospital? Hope everything is okay? Nox told me something happened with his momma?”
Dusk nodded though he avoided any major details. “For now, she is… slowly recovering but I can’t be fully sure she will be without her magic.”
Nox blinked upon hearing that, though he did seem content with the fact his mother is recovering. The others gave their own feedback however.
“Whatta about our mommas?” asked a somewhat sluggish sounding Mirage. Thorax was holding up the hybrid by being leaned on.
Dusk regarded the hybrid with a cock head, slightly worried. “Mirage, are you okay?”
Thorax gave him a nod, though a small bit of sympathy could be heard in his voice. “I believe Mirage overdid it with the food last night and perhaps more.” He gave a small shake of his head. “We changelings don’t have to consume a lot of food in order to be healthy. We receive very little nutrientes from most of it.”
Dusk nodded in understanding, though he did like the idea of getting lessons from Thorax. “But does that apply to a hybrid like them?” A half hearted shrug was the response. The use of call Mirage a ‘them’, ‘they’ or a non-binary name started to settle into him quickly.
“So… no pancakes for Mirage then?” Spike asked, halting the process of tossing a pancake in the air.
Mirage gave a shake of their head, giving a small smile. “Thank you Spike, I am still full from last night. Plus, you put a lot of love into the food so I am still stuffed.”
Spike glowed with the praise of his cooking and then focused on Thorax. “Thorax, you want some pancakes then?”
The shy changeling gave a small buzz of his wings in excitement, nodding softly. “Please?”
“Sure.” Spike tossed the pancake up in the air, preparing to catch it but didn’t see land. He looked up and saw Screwball had caught the pancake in mid-air and began to wolf it down. “Screwball!”
The foal/draconequus swallowed the pancake and sighed in content as she finished before looking down and seeing a crossed Spike. “Oh… sorry Spike.” She snapped her digits and another pancake popped overhead and landed back on the pan like it never was devoured by her hungry appetite.
Finishing up, he set the pancakes aside and joined the others on the table. Dusk opted to stand and eat with his foals and Thorax at the table.
“I am still trying to figure out how to help the others.” Dusk began softly, using his magic to eat. He poured syrup over his pancakes, sliced his eggs and took bite size pieces of haybacon. “I think with your mother,” He pointed the fork at Screwball. “-we could cause some chaos and that would hopefully help. Though I ask that you please do it where nopony,” A paused as he looked around. “Er… no one gets hurt.”
She gave a half serious salute. “Roger that, daddy!”
A small flash of a smile formed on him with those words before he took a few more minutes to eat. He then looked to the remaining foals. “I am pretty sure that we can get Chrysalis back with enough love, right?” He asked the changeling and the changeling hybrid.
Thorax ate slowly, trying the mysterious food in front of him. While he could feel the love that Spike poured into it, talking about his mother did sour his mood a bit.
“Chrysalis…” A small disdain came from him, though he quickly repressed it with the small look given to him by his siblings. “-she is a queen and while she could feed off of love out of anything, she is comatose. She has to be awake to take in the love.” A small wisp of warmth flooded him as he took in another bite of a well cooked haybacon.
Dusk made mental notes on what he could gather from them. “So… what’s the solution?”
Thorax swallowed and answered with a serious face. “Liquid love.”
Dusk blinked, then blinked again, then blinked once more before confusion etched all over him. “Huh?”
“Liquid love, Dusk.” Mirage clarified. “Love that is produced when a creature or creatures come together and form a bond so strong that the love magic can transform into liquid. Momma said that she was able to get the purest of it from…” A pause, with trying to remember before they gave a nod and spoke once more. “Shining Armor and Princess Cadence…” The hybrid wilted. “...uh before their wedding…” The sentence ended there.
A few thoughts ran through Dusk’s mind but it suddenly shifted to very weird answers about how liquid love came from one or two creatures who love each other that much. That their magic could turn into liquid. How can creatures produce liquid… love… from...
Oh no… Dusk’s eyes went wide and a deep shade of red consumed his face. He instantly realized what that...
Thorax instantly read his emotions, hit with the wave of dread and embarrassment and ‘not-safe-for-foals’ thinking, especially with his younger sibling almost picking up on it and yelled out- “NOT LIKE THAT!” Thorax cried out in alarm, trying to shield(physically) his sibling, causing everyone to jump in surprise. Spike jumped scared and tossed the pancake harder than before, causing a wet splat as it hit the ceiling. He almost fell down off the stool he was using for cooking, though luckily Screwball caught before he could hit the flood, bridle style.
Dusk shivered at the shrieking changeling but quickly shook his head to clear his thoughts before Mirage could pick up on it. Thorax, while still the shy one, kept her close and tried to feed her positive emotions, and steer her clear of improper thoughts from Dusk.
“Thorax what the f- mffph!” Screwball quickly held his snout tight and gave him a slight glare.
“Not in front of my siblings!” She warned and then pointed at her father with a claw. “And especially not emoting about it! This may be an R-rated fic but there are still foals here!
Dusk gulped at the pointed digit, really trying to clear his thoughts and possibly emotions, while Thorax continued to pour positive feelings to a confused Mirage.
The other two siblings looked at everyone around them, confused by the events that just happened right now. Dusk managed to clear his thoughts before pushing away the topic.
“Right…” He sighed heavily. “And I suppose I can help Silhouette just by pouring dark magic into her. Maybe grab a dark crystal or something.”
“Isn’t that dangerous?” Spike asked. He was still held in Screwball’s arms. He looked at her, seeing a pleased smile on her face. “Uh… Screwball?”
“Yes?” She asked sweetly.
“You mind letting me down? Thanks for the save.”
“No problem.” She still didn’t let him down yet.
“...”
A moment then. “Please?” She did so slowly and carefully. Once down, he sighed and looked up to see the pancake that lodged itself on the roof. He pointed up. “Uh… you mind?”
The pancake fell, caught by a floating pan with a small wrinkle of her nose, the pancake retained its original and non splattered shape. He pulled the pan from the magic and resumed cooking, as did everyone else who went back to eating. The glaring older changeling shifted into a sympathetic attitude. “I’m sorry for the burst there, Prince Dusk Shine but when we meant liquid love, it is actual magic that we convert from the love of two creatures into liquid. The magic is actually pulled as they are falling in love or… you know that other kind too… DON'T YOU THINK IT!” Another warning.
Dusk didn’t, he instead focused on trying to mentally write notes on the subject for later use. He just gave a nod and ate silently. Thorax continued. “Other forms of liquid love could be on actual liquids. Water, juices, oils and such.”
“How…” Dusk was about to ask but Thorax nodded his head towards Spike, who finished the last of the cooking, which included his own meal.
“The same way Spike put his love and care into the meal, is the same way some could love into the liquids they created or cherish.”
Dusk had instantly forgotten his breakfast and quickly summoned a notepad and a quill, scribbling down all the information while it was still fresh and in front of him. He looked back up and nodded to continue.
A pause by Thorax. “That’s it.”
Dusk Shine finished writing before putting it down and looking back at the changeling. “And… how much of that are we going to need to receive Chrysalis?”
Thorax and Mirage looked at each other, a silent conversation took place before Thorax looked guilty away and Mirage slumped more. Dusk saw the attitude change. “What?”
Thorax swallowed and looked back at him. “Because she is the queen and has been feeding Mirage for almost a decade, not only does she need a lot of liquid love, but she needs it from a powerful source.” A pause and he slightly shrunk. “Like… Princess Mi Amore Cadenza.”
Dusk blinked. “Well fu-chrk!” A pancake was stuffed into his mouth to keep from cursing. However the surprising culprit of said pancake stuffing was Spike. He was glaring at his older brother, not because he was about to curse, partially that, but because Dusk wasn’t eating and he spent a good time making breakfast.
“Eat now, curse later.” Dusk blinked again, nodded and chewed his food. The rest of breakfast was spent eating in silence, though Screwball’s affection for Spike grew all the more.
After breakfast was done and the dishes were clean, Dusk had decided to teach his foals on modern etiquette, history and perhaps a bit on Friendship. He was no teacher but he was also keen on trying to teach a lot of lessons to his foals.
But there was a problem and it was Spike who pointed it out. “Dusk, I love you bro, but when it comes down to lessons, you put everyone to sleep.”
“I do not!” He fired back. “Ponies just don’t appreciate the complexity of a good lesson and-”
“You once put Celestia to sleep with your lesson on, you can harness the sun’s rays and turn it into energy, and instead of telling her a simplified version, you went into huge details on each ray and each particle can hit a certain ‘panel’ as you called it.”
Dusk was red in the face but he tried to rebutte this. “She was awake, Spike! Her eyes were open!”
Deadpanned, Spike spread his own eye lids with his claws. “She put tape on her lids to keep them open, everypony in there said she was silently snoring!”
The Prince of Equestria sighed and still was red faced by hearing this. Still, it's not like everypony would fall asleep in each lecture… right?
“Then… what should I do?”
Spike let his eyelids go and pointed at a bunch of books. “We are in a library, so maybe for now, just teach them to read, and then if they really want to learn an important lesson on something, they could ask and you can help. After all, you are not a teacher.”
“No but I am a father and it's the job of a father to teach his foals.”
Spike nodded. “True, but no father should have to bore their foals to sleep and sometimes the best lessons they learn are on their own. Teach them to read a bit better and let them figure it out.”
A deep grumble left him but the fact that Spike was right, it kinda annoyed him. He did forget that he did raise him to be an assistant of sorts. He learned most of his smarts from him… and possibly his mother. Nodding he turned to his foals, who've already been pulling some books and trying to read. Thorax sat behind Mirage on a book with Umbra and Nox off to the other sections and doing the same. The only one who wasn’t reading was Screwball but she was busy exploring the tree home a little more.
Feeling like this was one of things as a father he wasn’t exactly prepared for, Dusk tried to do it the way his father did it to his three sons. Slowly and carefully, but careful intentions and interactions from the heart.
For the next hour, Dusk guided and worked with his foals by helping them with their reading. They were not illiterate in any way, far from it, but larger or complex words did escape them. Even Thorax had questions on a few words.
What he had quickly deduced is that while their mothers did help them in their vocabulary, they didn’t learn words the same way a normal foal would. Instead, during sleep they were fed into their minds what literature and words into vivid pictures(Nightmare Moon) while giving them a proper way to interact with said objects(Eris) were their lessons. They also learn equity and physical interactions with ponies(Chrysalis). They also learned along with patience and… oddly enough injury and pain(Silhouette).
Umbra briefly explained that while in that realm, there was no physical threat to them, outside of starvation which never happened. They had to learn what injuries and pain was, almost shocking him thinking the mothers were being abusive. However, a quick clarification by Thorax(reading their emotions), was to show them what it meant and not to be afraid to explore but beware of the dangers of the world. Along with that, pain was part of life and how you can learn from it and avoid it in many instances.
Dusk then learned that the realm had no name but just was. Indescribable, unending but a calm area of a reality where nothing made sense, but nothing was horrific. A side comment away from their ears, Thorax said that in order to not be tormented or grow up traumatized by the realm, they had most of their minds closed off to what the realm was exactly and that they only lived ‘somewhere else.’ A blessing in disguise but only when he realized that it was made this way to not ruin their foal hoods with bad memories.
After the hour, Dusk then moved onto Friendship and interactions with how to be friendly. In this case, he decided to go out and bring in a few friends.
Screwball floated in front of them. “Can I bring them here? It would be faster and less time consuming, both for the story and for us.”
Dusk blinked and even wondered if that was a good idea.
“Of course it is!” Screwball answered happily as if reading his thoughts. “Though maybe we could start with Pinkie Pie?”
The door of the tree house practically flew open with a loud bang and a ‘Pinkie’ blur made its way into the library floor. “No need! I’m already here!”
Dusk blinked again, already used to Pinkie Pie’s… well Pinkieness. But now it felt downright disturbing that with her here and Screwball here, this might be a chaotic event that could wake up Eris.
“My Pinkie sense told me that a friend is in need and a friend in need is a friend in deed!” She practically bounced. Screwball was merrily floating around her and was just as excited to have her here. She then bounced up to Dusk.
“So whatcha’ need Dusky ole’ buddy, ole pal?” The pink mare continued to bound in place as she spoke up to him.
Dusk’s left eye twitched before he breathed in and breathed out, taking in his best friend’s spontaneous attitude and managed to give a warm smile.
“Good Morning Pinkie. Yes, I did need you and that is to help my foals with their lessons on friendship.”
Pinkie let out a loud gasp and excitedly began bouncing a lot faster in place, breaking the laws of physics yet again. “YESYESYES!!!! OKAYTELLMEWHATTODOILLDOANYTHINGYOUWANTMETOHANDLEANDEXPLAINEVERYTHINGABOUTFRIENDSHIPANDALLMYWORDSAREFORMINGTOGETHERCAUSETHISISHOWAPARAGA-MHMPHM!!MM!!”
Dusk used his magic to quietly shut Pinkie’s mouth gently and the strained smile was still present. “Pinkie… I appreciate your help in any way but please remember that while I have no doubt you and my foal Screwball will be fantastic friends, I would still remind you that the others are not as… enthusiastic as her. Case in point…” He motioned to Thorax and Mirage, whom Thorax had transformed… fearfully into Yax shield of sorts… with eyes, while Mirage’s head poked right behind it a bit, every bit as scared as Thorax.
Somehow in that short time and briefly noticed by Dusk, both of his sons had used their magic and created a book fort(something that reminded him instantly of his own youth) and had books covering their bodies likes armor, while they also had used blank papers and scrolls and turned them into makeshift swords. The swords were held in their magic but floated in front of their fort protectively with their eyes poking through a makeshift peep hole.
The use of paper was a waste that irked him, only to be overshadowed by the fact that they did it in such a short period of time and with ease. He wondered which mother taught them that.
Pinkie saw the timid foals and decided to relax. While she didn’t completely fall in her mood, she did ease down a bit and just kept her smile. “Sure Dusky, no problem.”
Sighing in relief, he gave an appreciative nod. “Thank you Pinkie. Now, I am sure you can teach what you can, but for now, keep it down. And…” He blinked and realized that Pinkie had not freaked out about Thorax, who while still a shield, was being swayed to and fro by Mirage to get him to change back.
He opened his mouth, pausing in stop before softly slumping a bit. “You knew about Thorax already?”
Pinkie nodded. “Mhmm! I know everypony in Ponyville, so when I saw a new pony, I realized that he needed a party but every time I tried to catch up to him, he disappeared. And then my Pinkie sense told me that something was amiss with this certain pony and then, I realized-” A large gasp left her, more of a memory than anything. “-He’s a changeling! BUTTTT!!!!! He was a friendly one and he was the same one I felt passed us in the hospital. And then I realized he couldn’t be a threat but he may be a shy changeling…”
She kept going on and on and on and Dusk’s brain had a small short circuit for the rest of the conversation. After a few moments, reality slowly returned when Pinkie was waving her hoof in front of his face. “Yoohoo! Dusky! I stopped talking already!” She blew a raspberry at him. “Geeze, you think that ponies would get used to me ranting on and on but if you start talking about your sciency stuff, you expect everypony not to fall asleep!”
“HA! Told you!” That came from Spike.
Ignoring his little brother, Dusk refocused on Pinkie. “Okay… so you knew of Thorax, but you didn’t tell anyone else right?”
“Well I wanted to… but I felt like that episode in the season hasn’t come up yet, so nope!” The plastered smile remained.
Dusk looked towards Thorax and just gave him a glance. “It’s alright Thorax, you can trust Pinkie and she is harmless… mostly.”
The moment the changeling transformed back, Pinkie was bounding on her hooves almost bursting with excitement though Dusk quickly added, “Pinkie no parties,” She deflated that.
“Awww.”
He paused then sighed. “At least not yet. Maybe… when we can help the foals' mothers.”
She turned to look at him.
“Why them?”
He assumed she knew this but he felt like this could work in his favor. Though he decided to keep it on the down low and whisper to her ear.
As he did so, Pinkie’s eyes grew impossibly large and her body was literally vibrating in place to the point she was a blur. However, he quickly placed a hoof on her, which also vibrated with the mare, to calm down.
“Pinkie, I first need to heal them, then we can do it okay? No planning, nothing until then, got it?”
The vibrating mare stopped and she gave a salute. “You can count on me, Dusk.”
He knew instantly that if she and Screwball were to join forces in some way or form, they would definitely cause enough chaos to wake up Eris…
Wait… what would be the best way to ensure that Eris would wake with as much chaos as possible without harming anyone in the way. What was more chaotic than two beings of natural disorder than Screwball and Pinkie?
…
…
“...I accept any and all chaos around me and I fully embrace the chaotic nature of everything around me…”
Those were the words that left him and Dusk felt a slow and dark chill run down his spine as both Screwball and Pinkie Pie looked at him both curiously and with odd grins.
He swallowed. Dusk could already feel a shift in the magical spectrum and he realized that with words like that or perhaps more, Eris would wake no doubt about it. He then turned to his other foals who seemed to catch on and were also a bit nervous. “Father?” Nox asked, lowering down the paper mache sword and lifting up his. “Is… is momma Eris gonna wake up next?”
Dusk nodded though he gave a brief smile. “Don’t worry, nothing bad will happen…” He turned to Screwball. “Right?”
A shrug and a lion paw patted his head. “Don’t worry daddy, I’ll make sure you will survive.”
A very bad twitch shook his body.
(Transition to the Hospital with a nice fade)
Dusk had decided that with as much courage and magic he could muster, he was going to have to do the impossible and that was to allow entropy and disharmonic attitude into his being. Perhaps that was Eris’s dream in truth, to allow Eris to be herself, to allow chaos reign but doing it by her side with a big smile on his face.
He had the foals be watched by Spike once more, but also had Thorax help out. He also decided that if he needed help with love when it came down to Chrysalis, instead of having Cadence, because he wasn’t sure if she would either kill Chrysalis or Shining Armor would, he would instead reach out to another source of powerful love.
His parents.
The need for grandfoals was so high up there in the love meter that he was sure that if they were to be introduced to his parents, especially his mother, that would be enough of magic to revive the former queen of the changelings. He sent the note through Spike and expected no later than tonight that they would arrive.
His mother did not waste any fucking time whatsoever in replying back… She will be here soon.
At the hospital, the trio that were to revive Eris had come up to the room which held her and the others. Dusk contacted the doctor to have her move to another room that was more secured and sectioned off.
“Prince Dusk Shine, while I understand that you are a prince of Equestria, I in good conscience can not go around and move the patients all without proper procedure.”
Dr. Horse was very deadpanned about it and the stoic and some hard looks he was getting from both Pinkie and Screwball, did not deter him. Dusk sighed and nodded in understanding.
“I know doc, but the only way we can have her recover is by Not doing everything in order. She is a being of perpetual chaotic entropy of mismatched disharmonic magic.” Dusk stressed that as much as possible. “She will recover if you do what you are not supposed to do. Yes, I am aware that they are becoming slowly mortal or whatever is draining them but I would also remind you that she will make as much chaos. That includes you filling her bag of iv fluids with chocolate, stuffing her pillow with bricks and just saying random stuff that makes no sense..."
“...I’d rather not hear, Prince Dusk.” Doctor Horse interrupted. “However, I can only trust that you will do what you need to do and I can’t stop you because frankly… I stopped caring after you said ‘fill her ‘I.V’ with chocolate.” The pony sighed so heavily that whether it was dramatic or not, had the abdept to make Dusk wince. “Celestia knows I’m not paid enough to deal with this horseapples.” A pause and he focused on him for a moment. “Excuse my language Prince.”
At the same time, Pinkie, Screwball and Dusk answered simultaneously.
“I've/He’s heard worse.” Both Pinkie and Screwball gasped and turned to point at each other and one hoof/paw at Dusk. “Jinx!!! You owe me a cupcake!!”
Another pause. “Double Jynx!!!”
At that point the doctor retreated rapidly without another word. Dusk didn’t blame him, though he did envy him. With him out, he moved to the room where Eris was and sure enough, she was still being tended to like a normal patient. He approached the double extended bed and reached out his magic with it. Screwball and Pinkie got close and with a burst of magic from his horn, he teleported them all.
In a part of the hospital, less used and away from most of the patients, the group arrived. Knowing they were safe from doing any real harm and hopefully damage, Dusk looked at his two companions. “Ready?”
Screwball snapped her talons and instantly, the trio were dressed in clown suits, make-up, shoes and the works, though the serious look on their faces was traumatizing hysterical.
“We're ready, daddy!”
Dusk shine felt this was gonna hurt his psyche once more but hopefully… less damaged.
With a squeak of his red nose, he put on a rubber mask made of underwear. “Right, let's cause discord !”
The trio literally spent the next twenty seconds doing absolute nonsense that wouldn't make sense even for a comedic standpoint or a foals show. The I.V bag had been filled with liquid chocolate, her pillow was not filled with bricks but with squeaky chickens. Screwball conjured up a blanket made of taffy, her heart monitor remained but instead of a steady, annoying beeping, it was replaced with the sound of a duck’s quack at every beat.
Lastly, he knew that while chaos was the part of her revival, it was the changing of something ‘accord’ and turn it to ‘discord.’ That would be… himself.
Turning to both females in front of him, he put forth his heart and soul into this and for the sake of his foals, he would endure whatever came from this ordeal. Clearing his voice, he started with Pinkie.
“Pinkie?” The pink mare turned to him.
“Yes, Dusky?”
A slow start, he gave a warm and sincere smile. “I love you for who you are, I accept your randomness in every way possible, you Pinkie sense is chaotic and I accept that there is no explanation because you are Pinkie. Everytime you come near me, insanity is bound to happen and I… fully appreciate you bringing it into my life.”
Pinkie had remained silent for a moment before her body started spontaneously shifting and bouncing and twisting before she settled down and stared at Dusk incredibly. “Wow… that was a huge doozy, Dusky!”
The quacks from the monitor came in rapid succession and Eris began to twitch before it all stopped. Dusk cursed silently, knowing it was not enough before he turned to Screwball.
“Screwy?”
The draconequus hybrid looked at her father. “Yes daddy?”
A laugh left him. “I love you Screwball. I know that we only knew each other for a day or so but I love knowing you are my daughter. Whatever mischief and anarchy that you bring to my life, along with your siblings, as long as you are safe, happy and making other ponies feel the same, I will always love you.”
The quaking started going crazy and the smell of cotton candy and pine-sol soon filled the air.
Screwball felt so relieved and so full of emotion that she slammed into her father with a fierce and loving hug that literal hearts started to pop all around her.
Dusk felt something crack but… he knew that he had to fully adhere to his words. With a painful struggle, he tried to equally wrap his daughter in a tight hug and instantly caused her eyes to bulge and her body to squeeze in itself, causing her laughter to come out like a squeaky cartoon.
The quaking was off the chart and a flow of magical energy started to swirl around Eris. Her body slowly began to heal any damages or weakened areas in her body. Her color was slowly returning and her eyes were fluttering but remained closed.
The trio remained hopeful that it was working but the mother remained silent and slept. It was not enough? Dusk grunted and slowly removed himself. He had to really put some effort into this now? Then a thought that if this were really supposed to be a chaotic scenerio, Dusk had to do something so spontaneous that it would wake her the fuck up.
Blinking, he saw that her mouth remained in a steady position, like if it was waiting for something. She needed something…
He approached her head, leaning in close and both fillies were watching in wide-eyed anticipation on what his next move would be. Dusk leaned close to her head, feeling the warmth and ignoring all sound in the world, breathing very close to her.
“Eris… I can’t say that I fully understand why you do the things you do but I know that there is… no harmony without disharmony. There is no life without chaos, that to be without you, is to be miserable. What is and always will be a certain charm and hertic of beauty to what you wish to accomplish. The world isn’t ready yet for a fully powered creature like you but I can say that they should give you a chance. The world is chaotic but many are to blind to see, so, if there is any chance for the world to see it, they would need a mare… a girl… a draconequus like you.”
Filly and mare leaned in wide eyed as his mouth was near hers, always waiting in anticipation that he might lean in and kiss…
Dusk immediately diverted south and hovered downward towards her belly and he began blowing raspberries onto her fur. Both females went shell shocked as the immediate effect of hearing Dusk blowing into Eris’s belly started to have an affect.
… that being that Eris began to bounce in place, a soft spasm of sorts consumed her body and slowly, a small tremble of her voice began to leak out. It was low murmurs before a small blow of air, the quacks of the monitor long turned into a single extensive noise. Out of nowhere, Eris began to laugh hysterically and her body jumped in place.
Dusk pulled back as the mismatched form of the female began to fully arouse(heh) from sleep as her yellow eyes opened up and her first sight was… a dashingly handsome purple alicorn. Next was that he was in a clown costume and a force blush overshadowed the white make-up he had on.
“D-Dusky?”
Despite the blush, he managed to give a small, nervous smile. “Hey Eris… welcome back.”
“Mommy!” Screwball flew to her mother at near breakneck speed but just like Nyx before her, Dusk quickly caught her, this time physically. His arms wrapped around the filly but was instantly pulled into a hug by none other than Eris, who wrapped them both into a fierce hug.
Pinkie suddenly jumped in. “Yay! Hug group!”
Now Dusk was squished in the middle of a draconequus, a hybrid and a pony. All three were just as energetic, crazy, hyper and squeezing the ever living life out of him and he wasn’t sure if this was all intentional or not but… he knew that now that the Mistress of Chaos was awake, things were about to get a lot more… stranger.
‘Oh fuck no you ain’t leaving me wet and dangling, author! I’ve waited long enough and I ain’t doing a fucking part 2! Get your lazy ass back on that keyboard and finish my fucking story! I need to get laiiiiiiiiiiiiiid!!!!!’
‘Gross…’
‘You missy, you're not going to be seeing any of this and if I catch you, you're gonna be in so much trouble!’
A disappointed ‘plomp’ later and Eris turned back to the screen. ‘Now, lets get passed this stupid interlude and get back to clop scene, now!!!’
Once they all separated, Eris held onto Screwball longer while the other two let go.
“Oh, my little Screwy! I can’t wait for all the fun we are gonna have now! All the chaos and mischief that we're gonna cause!”
Dusk cleared his throat. Eris paused and looked at him. Dusk gave her a cocked eyebrow.
“Right… party pooper here…”
“Not really,” Pinkie gave a huff. “He helped you, didn't he? He went against his own normal code of conduct to get you back. He is even trying very hard not to go back against his word-” A pause, then she soldemed a bit. “Especially after what happened before.”
Now the atmosphere dropped and Eris felt like a very bad and sad noodle. Sighing, she nodded. “Right.” Turning to Dusk, she snapped her claws and Pinkie and Screwy disappeared and all the chaotic clown stuff was removed. She gave a small hiss as her palms suddenly smoked over the amount of magic used. This just left him and the chaos goddess incarnate.
Dusk didn’t feel scared but his guard was up. “Eris.” That word alone made her feel uneased. While the darkness that once plagued him right before they were banished was gone, the undeniable proof that he still held immense power plagued her inner psyche.
She looked at him with guilt.
“Look Dusk… I know that right now isn’t the best time to deal with this but I do need to come back from all this.”
“Chaos is part of life,” Dusk responded, bobbing his head up and down. “I know that without it, the world would be in turmoil. Change is chaos, life is heretic and more than anything, you must do what you can to stay you.”
A nod though just as she was about to speak he cut her off. “That doesn’t mean that you will go around and cause misery for ponies everywhere you go. It took a long time to convince many of them that chaos is everywhere and you were the embodiment that existed for a reason. At the same time, I know that you would never kill a pony or a creature because that is the end of chaos itself.” He sat down and looked to where Pinkie and Screwball once stood. “I know that… they are also the reason that chaos can be a good thing. Something meaningful, something that can bring joy and laughter.”
He frowned and vivid images came from his last encounter with her, causing him to close his eyes. “But what you did was not chaos. What you did to me was…”
“Agony, torment, brainwashing and building an unprecedented amount of magic and anger that fueled you enough to become… him.”
A shadow passed over him and Eris felt a dark chill run down her spine. She feared that Nightfall returned and…
The second it took for to register the shadow, Nightfall was in front of her, staring at her like a demon out of Tartarus. Tall, evil, darker than night and eyes staring into her soul.
Her weaker form almost made her heart give out, if not for the fact that she blinked and once more, Dusk remained where he was at, unchanged. He hadn’t even looked up at her yet.
She shook her head, passing it off before she lowered down to his level. “Dusk?” He looked up and staring back at her was those same violet eyes that filled her dreams and her heart with desire. “I can’t stay enough apologizes or pull out enough ‘begging-for-forgiveness’ quotes from soap operas or rom-coms, but I can promise that as long as Screwy and those other foals are in my life, I will try and be a good draconequus for their sake.”
The words seemed genuine and it sounded much better than what Nightmare Moon had said. Still, he was willing to give the chaos lord a second chance since they had a daughter together.
“Fine but I will ask Screwy to keep your hectic levels down.”
Eris magicked enough of a broken halo over head, which flickered irregularly. “I'll stay a good noodle for our little noodle.”
The halo promptly dropped and broke into pieces. He stared at the broken pieces before turning away. “Right, well you are not at full power so something tells me that we need to increase that in some capacity so you don’t… you know die or something.”
“Ahh, I’m glad to know you still care about me that you are willing to cause some chaos just to keep me alive.”
Dusk looked up at her and gave a small nod though he gave her a concerning gaze. “I am doing this for her, for them. I would be heartless to allow their mothers to be taken away out of hate or revenge.”
Eris was about to say something but Dusk cut her off. “Look, right now, I can’t afford to lose any of you. As is, there are four foals that need their mothers and as much as I want you back to help me raise them, I need to know how to restore you back to normal… without the need of involving more harm to the local populace.”
Eris gave pause, trying to figure him out and any angle he had but came up short because of his chaotic help earlier. The draconequus gave him a soft smile.
“I will do anything for Screwy and our foals, so I promise that I will never harm you, nor anypony-”
“Any creature!” Stated Dusk.
“-Any creature. I will only use my powers to help… in the most chaotic way!”
He felt like that was the best he could do and gave a half hearted nod with a sigh. “That is… the best I can hear from you. So with that out of the way, how can we help you regain your magic back?”
“Well… not to be a donkey downer(no offense author) but in a way, you, at least part of you, is the reason I lost my magic. When you took it away, you kept some of it with you but suppressed it due to your ascension so... you could give it back.”
Dusk blinked owlishly at her, like this was vastly and cosmically unsettling news to him but his brain had to slowly reboot on that processed information. He couldn’t…
Seeing this she gave a small nod. “Yeah and that is not the least of it.” Once more he blinked and a bit of worriedness came over him. “If you give it back, it has to be in a most chaotic and unusual way of doing that.”
He gave a quick answer. “Whatever it takes.”
She responded just as quickly. “You have to fuck me.”
He responded back with. “Except doing that.”
She countered with. “That’s the only way.”
He argued. “I seriously doubt that.”
She pushed on. “It's the most chaotic way.”
He whined. “That has to be a dumb excuse.”
She grinned. “Exactly! Because chaos can be dumb!”
He shrunk down. “Why?”
She leaned down at him. “Cause chaos! And chaos can be sexy too!”
Dusk swallowed and he gave a small shake of his head. “I… I just had an earlier session with Nightmare.”
Eris blinked at this. “Really? Moony got to you first again, huh? Figures since she popped your cherry, she might be the one to try and regain her power back that way.”
Now Dusk looked peeved. “What do you mean that way?”
Eris gave a small bob of her head. “Well… I mean, the first time we ever gave you a piece of our magic is when we did the dark version of ‘50 Shades of Neigh’ so part of us got stuck with you… literally and when you took all our magic, it stuck. Now for each of us to gain it back, you have to do the ‘Horizontal Monster Mash’, ‘doggy style’, or the ‘cowpony’ on all of us.”
“That… doesn’t make any se-” A pause, a sigh and a shake of his head. “Okay, with you, it's not supposed to make sense but how does that include the others?”
Eris gave a sad smile. “Again, you took a bit of us with you when we… did the ‘bad’ thing, you can give it to us by doing the ‘bad’ thing back to us.”
“No, absolutely not!” He growled. “I will not go down that level, especially for revenge. It’s bad enough Nightmare tricked me into raping her in a faux dreamstate.”
Eris slumped and her whole attire dropped. Sadness consumed her and she even went teary eyed for a moment. “She… She really went through with it?”
He looked a bit confused at her state but gave a slow nod. “Yeah… she tricked me-”
“It wasn’t a trick,” She cut him off, rubbing her palms together. “She truly believed that if there was any way you could forgive her or any of us; for you to give us our magic back, that you need to do to us what we did to you. When we were stuck in ‘limbo’, she would cry or yell about how she/us deserved to be treated just as badly as we did to you. Day after day, week after week… year after year; time irrelevant and all, she would cry in hysteria that should we ever come back, that she would throw herself in chains and make sure that you would-”
“Enough!” He barked, feeling his heartbeat at pace but his emotions raking up in such turmoil that he was trying to hold everything back. “I am not! I will NOT! Be like that! I suffered for months on becoming Nightfall and I will do anything not to be him again!” He then looked up at her, tears falling down his own face. “I-I cannot do that, especially with the foals!” He moved closer to her and laid a hoof on her open palm. “If you four swear to me that you will forgo your evil ways and help me raise our foals, I promise I will never seek revenge and I will throw myself in front of any of you if the Princesses of Equestria doesn’t accept you or anyone else!”
“I… don’t think you should,” Eris responded, though she squeezed his hoof with her lion paw. “We are not worth the trouble…”
“No… but they are. Our foals are worth the trouble. And… I just don’t want any more conflict between us.”
The former villianess gave him a once over before a small, pleased smile came over her. She leaned down to where their faces nearly met. “You know… the best thing a stallion like you could ever say to a mother is that you are dedicated to taking care of their young.”
Dusk swallowed at the closeness but didn’t lean back. It pretty much was inevitable what was going to happen. He couldn’t even make the lame excuse of being tired with Nightmare because of his Alicorn stamina and recovery.
Something already stirred within his loins.
“I-I have to… They are my foals.”
“That they are,” She whispered close, their tears long goe. She was so close that he could smell her breath. It smelled like bubblegum. “-And I know that you didn’t expect them in your life but it does kind of turn me on knowing that you took them in without regret or anger.” Her arms reached around his head.
He didn’t fight back. “They are just foals and are innocent.”
She nodded, her grin breaking to a small smile but she stayed close. Using what energy she could, she lifted his front so that he could meet her eyes as he stood on his hind legs while she sat down with her legs splayed out. Out of the corner of his eyes, not even peering or even glancing, he saw Eris’s slit. Small, pink but visible and he knew that she had kept it hidden up until this point.
Despite trying to remain unaffected, he remained focused on the ex-villainess. “I-I’m still unsure of what this would accomplish other than make us at odds with one another.”
“Odds, equals, chaos or harmony, it's all relative.” Eris gave a small coo. She then brought them both up on the gurney, despite the awkward rails and the harsh cushion, she made it so she laid once more on it with him on top of her. However and purposely, she aligned her thigh with his, so that his sheathe pressed against her slit. Only she had been getting aroused and since there was no magic involved, it was natural, it was self-created and it was starting slow.
Dusk on the other hoof was beginning to feel and smell the effects Eris was Naturally dishing out. His vague and abused memory of her original scent before was of vanilla and some other sweet mixture. Here… it was still vanilla but it was not overwhelmingly sweet, but also some natural ‘mare’ musk and some other additives. While it was something he had somewhat grown used to like growing up with his mother, Princess Celestia and now with the girls, this was a want; a need for her.
She began a slow grind against him to provoke his organ from leaving its protective sheath. “This is all you Dusk,” she said softly to his ear. “I won’t let my emotions take over or even allow me to control you fully. You have to give this freely and with consent.”
“I’Il t-try.” He answered with heated cheeks. Dusk could feel his head already leaving and pressing against her body. The bulbous head growing longer and harder by the seconds. It already passed her slit and going up her abdomen.
He blushed profusely but felt like he had already passed the point of shyness or embarrassment, let alone not having a clue of what to do. Letting his instincts and body do what came naturally rather than what he had read in a book, he began to grin against her. His already hard shaft had fully emassed and was promptly humping over her slit. Natural and unaltered secretions left her slit as it was being teased and rubbed.
What he hadn’t fully known was how easily Eris was to turn on and effectively get her to achieve a climax. Since it was magic that protected and encompassed her body, she really didn’t allow harmful or any kind of sensation to touch her physical form. So with the loss of most of her magic and the tingling feelings that he gave her, it spiked her arousal tenfold.
He hadn’t even entered her yet when she began moaning and secreting her fluids like a clogged water fountain. “Fuuuuuuu…” She moaned as her head went all the way back against the gurney. “I-I forgot-t how easy it was to get wet.”
Dusk still was blushing and was even more so with the fact that his entire cock, lower belly and balls were now coated in Eris’s sweet smelling secretions. The texture was also sticky but not too thick. His bulbous head was already spreading her slit open and smearing his own pre-seed across their lower bellies, creating an atmosphere of sex and sweets.
The alicorn prince was softly panting now and he felt so desperate that without so much as a consensual nod, he pressed his cock head down and hard into Eris’s awaiting opening. The draconequus gave a deep moan and wrapped her arms and legs instantly around the stallion. He felt himself given more permission than necessary and anchored himself deep into the tight and warm depts if the chimera.
Her walls clamped onto him like a venus flytrap, squeezing and clenching his shaft. She dared not let him go and he hoped to stay in. Unlike his encounter with Nightmare, this felt natural and uninhibited by magic. His senses were intuned with his body and movements were his own.
Eris was in a pure ecstatic state having his much natural stallion in her body. Just like him, it was all natural and taking him in without magic use. Every inch of her pussy was filled and stretched by his cock-(had he gotten bigger or was it because she had no magic?)-to the point where despite her height difference, his shaft managed to seek her womb and press its head snuggly up the entrance. That was enough to cause a squelching sound to leave between them and their fluids to smear and spread across their bodies and drip onto the bed.
Balls deep and hips meeting, the duo managed to become closer to each other than ever before. Eris managed to gain enough energy to lift her head back up and look down at the stallion before her.
“That was epic.” She mewled out. Her red eyes met his own violet ones and for a moment, they had a connection. What it was became unknown to them but it begged where it may go in the future.
He finally got a conformational nod and he slowly pulled back out of her, the loud sound of suction leaving her pussy, not wanting to let him leave. A torrent of pussy juice seemed to geyser out of her and it took him to realize that this was her having an orgasm. A natural one with her body convulsing and her moans echoing the room around them.
He felt his stomach, cock and balls get doused in her fluids and the smell of vanilla overwhelmed him. Instead of allowing this moment to go to waste, he decided to adhere to her needs and begin his natural instinct to breed her.
He slipped almost all the way out, leaving only the front flare of his head by the entrance before sinking back into her waiting hole. The draconequus wrapped as much of her larger frame around his. The alicorn didn’t object and hugged her frame with his front hooves until his fetlocks almost went under her back. Now he had angle and leverage.
Not hesitation went into this and for the first time, since they met, he wanted this as much as she did. The need for this became something more than just feeding her the magic he stole. It became a reconcile, a driving point for him and for her.
He slammed back in with force, causing a powerful surge of pleasure and magic to jumpstart her healing. While she had noticed it, she forgot all about that part and focused on the wonderful stallion on top of her, as he fucked her like the animal he was. Dusk thrusted with all the force he could muster, while also focusing on trying to keep his mate happy.
His head laid against her upper chest and lower neck area, where her scent flooded his nostrils. Again, without much magic to inhabit her body, she smelled like a normal mare but a large hint of sweet and spice. The way she held him with her arms was something no other mare could do. Her legs wrapped around his smaller frame as he continued his vigorous thrusting into her.
His mind had long forgotten their earlier plight, finding solace that he was in somewhat in charge of this situation. Hearing her moans, feeling her arms brush or pull his mane as he fucked her.
The juices that flowed between them had long matted and moistened the gurney bed below them. The air stank of sweetness and sex, the room echoed their moans and groans, followed by the thick slaps of body against body. Eris had never had orgasms come as naturally as this.
Dusk was starting to feel his own climax, though it took some time to recharge after Nightmare’s session. He was trying to hold on for as long as possible and it did help in some capacity. Yet as his thrusts continued almost non-stop, something inside of his mind was stirring and he remembered the moment when he was with Nightmare. Eris was a mare just like her...
Nightfall held her in his gasp, larger than her, more powerful than her. He was on top, he was in charge and he was her god…
Eris’s eyes snapped open as a sudden surge of energy poured out of him and an eerie sense came over her, disrupting her ecstacy for a moment. She felt a sense of fear come over her then… Dusk slammed back into her harder than before, triggering another orgasm from her, making her cry out in almost hysteria at the sudden shift of emotions.
Dusk snorted, taking in deep heavy breaths as he felt his balls tightening and his cock-tip flaring. He could feel her walls squeezing him for all its worth, her pussy begging for his seed to once more fill her caverns. Not out of need to breed, but the need to recieve something more.
With a grunt and a sharp huff, Dusk tightened his hindquarters as well as his front hooves around her midsection as he finally released his seed.
The draconequus gave the loudest of moans as she hugged him tightly and kept him deep within her womb, feeling his surge of seed flood her body once more. This time, it was consensually given and it felt so good! Like a hose, he fired a thick stream of liquid hot stallion spunk that seemed to be more powerful than before. Her own body failed to contain it, pouring out of her cunt like a geyser, not only spilling his seed but adding more to the horrible mess around them with her own climaxing pussy.
Despite being held tightly against her body, he pulled and slammed back on her, trying to prolong his orgasm, pushing his body to the limits on how he split his cum into her. His lower half fully basked in their fluids that was signifying their session as well as what had needed to happen in order for the magic to work. And it worked.
A rush of energy filled Eris and just like Nightmare, while she hadn’t fully recovered, her body slowly and surely replenished itself.
Dusk also felt relief as well, as something had been released and a huge weight had been lifted from him. None of that had anything to do with his ballsack, but it did leave a huge tingle down there.
Eris gave a sigh as her chaotic magic returned. “Ah… chaos reboot.” She paused and sighed. “Damn, that would have been a better chapter title.” She then looked toward the drained stallion before her and leaned in, giving him a quick kiss on his forehead below his horn.
Dusk gave a blink, unsure of why she kissed him but he welcomed it. Eris pulled him up slightly and pressed her snout near his. “For Screwball, for them.”
A bit of joy filled his heart and he brushed back. “For Screwy, for them.” Her shortened name just fueled the fire and the desire to go at it again, but more than anything, this felt like a secure way to stay in his good graces and maybe one day, his heart. The two settled for a moment and for the first time ever since their paths have met multiple times, they seemed content to be with one another.
But even Eris couldn’t predict what happened next. The door opened from the other end in came Dr. Horse along with Nurse Redheart, who seemed to have stumbled in with their own exchange of kisses and passionate grouping. Both Dusk and Eris jumped upon the intrusion and saw the duo had yet to even notice them as they slobbered all over each other.
Judging by their noises, they were fully deep into one another, down to the point where they noticed Dr. Horse was fully amassed with his cock swinging while Redheart was leaving a dripping trail right behind her.
Dusk felt suddenly awkward upon seeing this despite his recent session with Eris. It also didn’t help that he had just pulled back into his shethe. Eris was enjoying the spectacle.
Just as they became too engrossed with one another, Horse quickly circled Redheart and mounted her, preparing to breed her, however… both opened their eyes on time to see they were not alone.
Their eyes landed on Dusk and Eris who, judging by the state of the room of scent and scene, realized that they were not the only ones who wanted to use this area for their own purposes.
Neither pony moved though Eris smiled at them and made a heart shaped symbol with her palms. “I ship it! Though Cotton Candy Princess might take issue with that.” Another pause between them all before Dusk cleared his throat and spoke evenly. “Doctor patient confidentiality and Royal Pardon of Secrecy should be stated here and now, agree?”
Dr. and Nurse quickly nodded. “Agreed.”
Dusk nodded and then turned to Eris. “Let’s then clean up here and let them have this room.”
“Aww… I haven’t read a ship between these to yet, let alone see it in action.” A huff and a small snap of her talons, both disappeared, along with any signs or fluids that showed that they had any kind of session here to begin with.
Dr. and Nurse waited a few minutes to make sure they were really secure before resuming their own sessions.
Eris and Dusk appeared back at the house, where the foals, Pinkie, Thorax, and Spike were all a half circle table. All of them had cards in each hand/hoof/paw with Spike wearing a cap and a tuxedo. An intense look was present on each face. Though the only one who wasn’t playing was Mirage, who was standing by Thorax. The colts seemed to be the most relaxed of the foals, having poker faces that could match Big Mac’s. Screwball kept switching her face or outright trying to throw her siblings and Pinkie off.
“What the-frkk!” Eris shoved a cupcake in Dusk’s mouth as he was about to swear. This was becoming a theme today and he did not like it one fucking bit.
“Oh!” Eris cooed softly. “Our foals are playing a card game.” Dusk looked at her incredulously at not seeing how bad and serious it was that the foals were learning how to gamble, let alone already seeming to be in several rounds. Chewing the cupcake, he watched in somewhat disbelief as the foals continued to play. Umbra had the most chips with Nox not too far behind. Then it was Mirage, Screwball and lastly Pinkie, whom despite having nothing, seemed content just having fun.
None of them had noticed the arrival of Eris and Dusk other than Spike and Mirage, both who gave silent waves before focusing back on the game.
Spike laid down the final cards from the deck and for a moment, tenacity happened as they all looked at the card before them.
“Full house!” Threw down Pinkie, showing her cards.
The others groaned and threw down their cards except Umbra who gave a snort and laid down his cards. “Royal Flush,” He flashed more kings on his hoof. A grin worked its way to his face. “I win again!”
Eris clapped in delight. “Oh, good job, my little Sombrero Umbrella! You are as cunning and tactful as your mother!”
All the foals turned to see their parents arrived, though Umbra sulked at the nickname given. “Momma!” Screwball cheered once more flying at her mother at breakneck speeds. This time, Dusk ducked and moved out of the way. As they reconciled, the others began to clear the table.
“Momma Eris is awake and so is Momma Nightmare, are our mothers next, father?” Asked Umbra, the colt was collecting his chips. Dusk mentally reminded himself of what he planned to do with those later.
Giving a nod, he approached the table. “Of course. I made a promise and I intend to keep it. Though for now, I need to plan how to help them out since they are a bit more difficult to work with.”
Umbra gave a nod. “Mother said Dark Magic can be dangerous and bad on the mind if you don’t control it right. If you let it corrupt you, it can make you do bad things to ponies and creatures you love.”
Dusk blinked at this knowledge from the colt. While he knew that dark magic was dangerous, he felt that his Silhouette was not withholding any knowledge back from her colt. “Umbra… do you use dark magic?”
The colt didn’t hesitate with a conformational nod. “Of course father, though mother’s magic is more based on necromancy and dark emotions, mine is based on shadow and crystals.” A pause as he understood his father’s apprehensive look. “I can show you if you want, father.”
Knowledge like that needed to be understood and a glint had formed on Dusk’s eyes but he shook it off and tried to give a reassuring smile. “It’s fine Umbra. For now, I need to rest and work with what I have.” He then focused on the changelings. “Like how I’m going to generate enough love to wake up Chrysalis.”
“That… might not be a problem, Dusk.” Eris stated out loud as her and her daughter stood still. “I feel a disturbance in the chaotic force… something I haven’t felt since…”
Thorax and Mirage both had wide eyes and seemed to be vibrating in place. “S-Something p-powerful is coming.” Thorax said ominously. Whether in fear or delight or something else, Dusk couldn’t tell. “Something with a lot of love.”
Dusk blinked. Powerful? Love? “Cadence?” He asked aloud. “Is she coming?” There was a shake of several heads. “No… it's not the Princess. It’s…”
The door to the library suddenly slammed open and two figures walked in carrying a bunch of suitcases and luggages along with cameras, photo albums and presents in the air.
“WE ARE HERE TO SEE OUR GRANDFOALS!!!!!”
Hail to the Queen, baby!(Edited)
A slice of life before A slice of Life
Dusk Shine against Four Mothers
A slice of life before A Slice of Life
You know… the episode…
Warning from Eris: NOT TO BE TAK3N SERIOUSLY!! aT LEAst the 1sT HAlf.
“WE ARE HERE TO SEE OUR GRANDFOALS!!!!!”
For a few tense moments, that left a giant ringing in every ear, for no one could hear. The walls had stopped shaking for a few moments and the surprising arrival of the parents and now, grandparents, was a definite chaotic event.
Dusk merely flicked his ears at the noise, having already placed a noise reducer in his ears when he sent his parents that letter. Spike had seemingly built an immunity to it, though he shook his head at what was to come.
When the double trouble of parents had checked their immediate grand foals, their eyes went wide and the magic holding their luggages dropped.
In front of them stood a black alicorn with deep purple mane and tail, a deep crimson set of eyes that filled his head. His wings were tucked to the side but that never seemed to escape his origins.
A changedling in black carapace but with a beautiful baby blue color that covered their wings, tail and eyes, leaving a sparkle to the mix. Though the sparkle was growing stronger for some reason.
A charcoal gray alicorn with deep green emerald eyes stood with black mane and tail. A bit of red adjourned his horn. While not glowing like his siblings, the colt stood with the confidence of a king.
Lastly, floating right in front of their faces, was Screwball. A light pink coated filly with a violet mane and tail with white highlights with dark violet and pink swirls for eyes. The fact that she was floating without any sort of magic was the real kicker, even if she was a foot away from their faces.
“Hi! I’m Screwball! Who are you?” The pink floating filly asked.
For a moment, neither Night Light nor Twilight Velvet moved, only blinking before suddenly… Screwball was grabbed in mid air and was squeezed tightly by her grandparents.
A squeak left the filly, like that of a rubber dog toy, as Dusk’s parents gushed and cried over the wonderful filly.
“Oh my goodness!” Twilight Velvet cried. “She is so adorable!”
“Absolutely a cutie filly!” Night Light confirmed.
A wave of concern came from the foals, seeing their sibling being squeezed that tightly. Screwball took it without complaint and laughed as she was hugged tightly and misshapen.
Eris in the meantime looked at Dusk in concern and confusion. The stallion gave a sigh and motioned for Eris to the back of the room. While not there yet, she understood that this was grandparents' time and not to be involved in this. She creeped to the back of the kitchen while she whispered, ‘Good Luck’, to the rest of the foals.
That only made it worse. The second that she left(unnoticed by the parents) and they finished squeezing Screwball, they immediately moved to the other foals. Nocturnal Night was the second to get their attention, for he was instantly wrapped in a light violet magic and yanked. Not to be left out, the other two, Umbra and even poor Mirage were pulled into a tightly knit family hug.
Thankfully, the strength was not enough to crush bones, but the cries, the tears and even the gushing of the grandparents over their foals was enough to make some huge weight fall off of them, especially Dusk.
He had given his parents details that he had four foals and they were all mixed species, but he knew that that wouldn’t deter his parents. Instead, this cemented that despite what he had been through with the mothers, they were still his blood and they were part of his life, regardless of their origins.
Spike gave a weary look and turned to Dusk. “So… what do we do?”
Dusk gave a shrug. “Wait it out. They’ve been wanting to be grandparents for a while. When they heard Cadence was pregnant, they practically begged to let them be there when she gave birth. This is the next best thing in their lives.” He paused and saw that they had also brought their languages though he had nowhere for them to stay. “I think this might be a daily thing for the week.”
The absolute need to hug and cry that they had grandfoals, had an immersive effect on them. The most obvious one was Mirage.
She was instantly bombarded with the love that she was receiving from her grandparents that she suddenly gained weight, then followed by her already sparkling aqua colors, to practically radiant in almost vibrant fashion. This was just the start.
While Screwball was already happy with the circumstances of being hugged by her grandparents, Nox and Umbra were a bit the odd ones out. Nox was more confused about receiving this much attention and love from the stallion and mare. Umbra was basking in the praise and adoration of it all, though he would hiss at being called ‘cute’.
As the foals received their warm and loving hugs from their grandparents, Dusk slowly walked over to them. “Hey Mom, hey dad.” He spoke, already feeling exhaustion starting to set in from their arrival. “Glad you two… can make it… to see my… foals…”
He didn’t know if they heard him or not but he felt awkward for his foals, though Mirage was practically glowing. He grew concerned. “Uh Mirage?”
The hybrid changeling gave no answer until… a very powerful but strong burst of magic left their mouth.
It was a burp. A very powerful and strong burp that actually caused the two parents to separate and be almost pushed back by the force of it. Once the magic of the burp left her, she promptly dropped down on the floor with a bloated belly once more and passed out.
Thorax, in his need to protect his sibling, forgo his disguise, which was a planter with eyes, and quickly zoomed to his sibling and checked. Dusk also was worried but reeled towards the undisguised changeling. Thorax relaxed and gave a small sigh of relief. “Mirage is okay, she is just in a… food coma.” He paused and realized that his profile was now in front and while he had switched into his changeling form, he also willingly helped out his sibling at possibly negative exposure.
Before anyone could be sent panicking, including THorax, Dusk quickly stood in front of him. “Mom, Dad, I know what you are thinking and while he is a changeling, he is a good one. This is Mirage’s older brother, so please, don’t freak out, I can vouch for him.”
For a tense moment, neither Twilight nor Night said anything until smiles formed on their faces. “Oh, Dusk,” His mother responded cheerfully, “-that is no problem at all, and while I am glad to know that he isn’t like the other changelings that attacked Canterlot, we were just surprised there weren’t anymore around here. Besides, he is not the first one that we have engaged with.”
Dusk blinked and cocked his head to the side, easing Thorax as a soft hoof was placed on his shoulder in assurance. “What do you mean-”
“Well,” Began his father, “-on the day of the wedding, your mother and I encounter a changeling. At first he tried to attack us, we think, but… well I didn’t want anything to happen to your mother so I quickly stood in front of it to defend her.”
He tried to sound masculine in his voice, even posing heroically but Twilight had none of it.
“Dear, no need to lie.” Night gave a small sigh and dropped his act. He hunched over.
“Okay, fine, I may or may not have… ran with your mother to-”
“Oh for Faust sake’s!” Twilight turned to Dusk and Thorax. “Your father screamed like a little filly, hid behind me and cowered. However before the changeling could do anything, I smacked him with my purse unconscious and brought him in the house before tying him down. Then we had a discussion about whether it was not nice trying to invade our home and kidnap ponies. This was after you exposed Cadence as Chrysalis and we ran away to get to safety.”
As she spoke, she gently lifted up Mirage and summoned pillows from upstairs and brought them down and laid them right on top. The hybrid muttered in her food coma, though her body continued to radiate with magic, a soft glow immenating around her.
“You know, once we began to really talk, Kevin turned out to be a nice changeling!”
“Kevin?” Dusk asked a bit incredulously. “The changeling was named-”
“Kevin?” Thorax finished, but with the same question. His ears wilted at the name but found some comfort in his status. “He… was still in Canterlot during the invasion? I thought he abandoned the hive long before…”
Twilight gave a sympathetic nod. “He did, deary and wouldn’t you believe that poor Kevin only joined the invasion to see if he could get some love from the wedding just to survive another week. Then when that ‘love-splosion’ happened, poor Kevin was slammed against the wall and knocked out for almost a week. We nursed him back to health, kept him hidden from the guards and sent him on his merry way a few weeks later.” She gave a small kiss on Mirage’s forehead, which made the hybrid glow brightly for a moment and she began to snore. “He was very thankful about it!”
“Indeed son,” His father pipped in. “He told us that there is a wedding here next week involving two donkeys, one of them a friend of a friend.”
“Said friend was a river-serpent named Steven Magnet! Imagine that, Befriending a river-serpent! And one who is also a famous one!”
A migraine began to form in his head at everything his parents had just told him and while nothing about what they had said was really wrong, that fact it was his parents just sounded wrong. Like they should have no reason to be having his much excitement, let alone from changelings to receiving postcards from said changelings. He also knew that while they meant well, this was going to be way too much for him.
Thorax had noticed his discomfort but also read that what he thought would be a hostile group of ponies, they were in fact, very loving and full of it. Mirage was the literal fat proof of that right before him and he was becoming full just by being near them, not noticing how much of a glow he was creating around himself.
If this was from the parents, he would have no idea what would happen if he were to be around the actual Princess of Love.
The foals looked at their fallen sibling and whether it was a sign of worry or comfort remained an enigma to them. Screwball had fun poking at her sister’s bloated belly, watching it jiggle with each poke.
Dusk refocused on his parents. “Alright… well now that you are here to see the foals, do you plan on staying at a motel or something for the time being?”
“Of course Dusk, though I would think that now that you are a prince, you have plenty more responsibilities to handle now.” His mother began to pull out albums and even cameras. “So, while you go out and do your Prince-ly duties and such, your father and I can spend time with our grandfoals and start making memories together!”
“But I don’t-” Dusk began to object about having Prince duties but Spike elbowed him lightly. “What?” he asked him.
Spike leaned in a bit. “Uh… don’t you have two… ‘Prince-ly’ duties in the building in white to handle right now?”
Dusk blinked and realized he was right. He sighed and knew that this was indeed a ‘Prince-ly’ duty of his that he had to do. Two of them were currently awake, while two more remained comatosed.
“Right,” he grunted. Giving his parents another glance, he knew that his foals were going to be… mostly fine. Any case, he still opted to try and figure out what to do with the remaining two. Chrysalis could be given liquid love and that was the only real problem since it had to be a concentrated source. Silhouette still remained an enigma of borderline dangerous and stable levels of magic. He pushed past the thought and turned to Thorax, who watched his younger sibling getting dressed in baby foal clothing while remaining unconscious.
“Hey Thorax?” The black changeling turned to him. “Let's go for a walk, I need to plan for…” he paused and briefly glanced at his parents. “- a certain revival of someone.” Thorax understood and nodded. In a flash of green fire, he took on the disguise of Crystal Hoof. He then turned to his parents. “Mom, dad, me and Thorax are gonna go out for a walk.”
“No problem Dusky,” She was already setting up cameras, bibs, foal-like toys and more, as if to make up for the years of them being absent. “We want to get to know them and possibly spoil them if need be.”
Dusky slightly slumped. “Please don’t-”
“I’m coming too!” Spike cut him off, already pushing him and Thorax out the door. “I know I don’t want to be tied to what’s about to happen here.”
Somehow his brother got super strength and managed to push alicorn and changeling out the front door and closing it with his tail, leaving four foals in the hooves of grandparents.
They didn’t even get to see the humiliating outfit that Umbra was put into the moment they left.
Outside, Spike closed the door with his tail and pushed away from the two. “Alright, now that we are out, you two do whatever it is you need to, while I go and hang out with a Big Mac. I’m gonna see if he has any free time for O & O! See you two later!” With that, the little dragon waddled off in a hurry to the farm, leaving Dusk and Thorax.
Dusk watched him go and turned to Thorax. “Alright, let’s go for a walk.” Thorax followed.
He had no particular heading, so he opted for the market area where a busy street of vendors had done their daily routine of selling their products.
“So… any particular topic that you want to bring up?” He asked the disguised changeling.
For a moment, Thorax looked down in thought, his Crystal Hoof disguise glimmering in the sunlight, attracting a few ponies at his coat. He settled on one.
“If Chrysalis comes back, do you think the Princesses will allow changelings to live amongst ponies?”
Now that was a Tartarus of a question and while he knew he could give no direct response, he gave a steady nod. “Regardless of what is to become of Chrysalis, if you are willing to stand by my side, and perhaps with help of Mirage, we could make an appeal for changelings to be allowed Equestrian citizenship and/or to be allowed sanctuary for them.” A pause as he passed by Bon-Bon. “Let’s see what they think of them so far.
“Hey, Bon-Bon!” The creme mare with two toned mane and tail turned him, giving a brief smile.
“Oh, Hello Prince Dusk Shine! What can I do for you?” She then looked at Thorax, where she squinted a bit and some emotions passed over her, before professionally staying composed. “And who might this be?”
Dusk stopped right in front and he briefly remembered a phrase that was assigned to him about agents in town. “Oh… uh-” He lowered his head a bit so only she could hear. “The ‘cake' is not a lie, the cake holds vanilla, chocolate and coffee inside .”
She blinked at the phrase before she looked around, noticing no one close other than the disguised changeling before whispering back. “And her fat flanks are so big?”
Dusk snorted with a small smile. “Big enough to cover the sun.”
Bon-Bon nodded and her demeanor relaxed. “I see you are aware of ‘S.M.I.L.E’ then, Prince Dusk Shine.”
He gave a cutious nod, though the stupid grin remained on his face. “Yeah, and I couldn’t take Celestia serious when she told me the secret ‘phrase’ no matter how screwed up I was mentall during that time.”
Thorax was now thoroughly confused. “Um… what just happened right now?”
Bon-Bon gave the disguised changeling a once over. “And he is…”
Dusk laid a gentle hoof on him. “Right now, he is an ally and preferably a future friend, but I need him to help me with Chrysalis and perhaps help other changelings out there trying to make a living.”
Bon-Bon gave a steady look at him and for Thorax, it was unnerving because… her emotions were difficult to read. It was like staring at a wall, not being able to see through or around. She was this solid foundation of emotionless pony and in truth, scared him more than any hostile pony he had ever encountered.
After a moment more, her hardened features eased and her attitude changed to something more accommodating for him. “Well, I can’t fault you in trying to help the changelings.” Those were the first words she said, which really offset Thorax for he thought it would be something less positive. “As for Chrysalis,” Her face frowned at Dusk. “-You do realize she is on Equestria’s top ten list of most wanted/hated as well as ‘S.M.I.L.E’s too?”
Dusk nodded sadly. “I do, but…” He gave a small sigh. “-you should already be informed of my recent… arrivals that came with her, right?”
Bon-Bon echoed his sad nod. “I do and that is why my CO and the Princesses have not really done anything. We are seeing you from afar and just waiting. My intel says they are not on their mothers’ side but they can be swayed easily.”
Dusk’ nose wrinkled a bit and a small frown covered him. “You don’t have spies or ears in my home right now, do you?”
“I am not liberty to say, Prince Dusk Shine.” Bon answered quickly, though her face went sympathetic. “But know this that unlike before, we do have your back now and should they ever turn on you… the four villianesses, that is, that our job is to secure you at all cost.”
She then eyed Thorax once more. “And… while I don’t believe that the action of your mother should be attributed to all of your kind, I will give my best and most enduring talk to give the hive a positive chance to my superiors.” A pause then she gave the briefest and faintest of smiles. “You gotta be the one to prove me right.”
Without another word she gave a curt bow and walked off. Once gone, Thorax turned to him.
“Can you please explain to me what just happened?”
Dusk gave him an assuraning smile. “Just a little inside jab but basically… She knows you and you are safe with her. She is kinda like the… infiltrator that keeps Equestria safe from monsters, magical hazards and other threats.”
Thorax would have chittered or buzzed his wings in agitation or discomfort. “Am I one of those?”
Dusk shook his head. “No and for that, I am glad to say that if you can pass her, then so can other changelings.” A pause and he smiled as he looked about Ponyville. “Perhaps we can be more accepting than most other creatures give us credit for.”
Thorax enjoyed the sentiment and actually found comfort in his words. However he still had questions.
“So then… what does a ‘cake not being a lie’ and ‘flanks covering the sun’ have to do with Princess Celestia?”
Dusk held back a hard snort and smiled like a foal on Heartwarming. “Well… to put it simply, it's a phrase created for agents in Equestria. And what better phrase to create then one that sounds so blasphemous upon the ears around them?”
Thorax remained silent, studying him a bit longer before shaking his head in dismay. “I still have yet to understand you ponies and your insanity.”
—---------------------------------
Thorax and Dusk walked around town, having no real heading, though the prince was hoping to see his friends. He decided to find the closest one which was Rarity at her Carousel Boutique.
Dusk entered through the door, hearing the little chime that came with it. A few moments later, a voice rang out. “I’ll be right there soon! Just give me a few moments, darling!” Rarity's voice came from the back.
“No rush, Rarity. It’s just me!”
A pause. “Dusk?” Then the mare in white with purple tail and mane came from the back with a quick trot. “Oh, hello.” She then turned to Crystal Hoof and her eyes lit up a bit at his crystal pony form. “And who might be your sparkling crystal pony friend?”
Thorax could feel the adoration and near insatiable lust for him radiating by her, though it was not directly at him but what he was. Actually rather what he pretended to be.
Dusk pointed him out. “This here is… uh Crystal Hoof and I… needed him to show him around Ponyville life and see how he can handle being around others.” He then brought up a smile. “Just like my foals, I kind of want to show him the friendly side of my-”
A squeal left her causing a horrible shiver to run over both males and their ears ringing. “YOU ACKNOWLEDGE THEM AS YOUR FOALS!!! EHEHEHE!!!” She was bouncing on her hooves as she heard him speak those words. Dusk was trying to gauge whether it was through anger or joy, but his dampening spell against loud voices was starting to wear off.
She then zoomed in on him. “OH! Are you here to tell me to be their designer? Please oh please! Dusk! Let me create their wonderful little outfits!”
Her whine just dampened his spell to lower levels and he repressed a shutter, giving her a weak smile. “Rarity, I appreciate that and, I would honestly like no pony else to do it-” She was about to squeal again but managed to silence her by placing a hoof on mouth to quiet her for a moment. “-But right now, like I told Pinkie Pie to keep it down low. I know that you want to spread the word, but please, keep the gossip to a minimal.”
“Aww, Dusky. You know how I love good gossip, especially for one so… scandalous.” Whether it was venomous envy, or sultry sweetness, he couldn’t tell. He would ask Thorax later.
Dusk sighed. “Please?”
Rarity pouted her upper lip before feigning a sigh of disappointment. “Fine, but you must also allow me to design your wardrobe for the next event and you must be present and not complain at all!”
Fear gripped his heart for he knew two things that came from Rarity and posing for her. One, you were not allowed to move and she would hold you deadly still, possibly prick you purpose if you didn’t. Two, you would be bored to death while she worked on you for hours.
Meekly, he tried something else. “Um… I’ll see if I can do something about that.” He then realized he had a changeling next to him. He turned to Thorax, but Crystal Hoof shook his head, as if reading his… emotions? Of fear? Pain? Annoyance?
“I don’t do anything like that. Besides, I am still not sure about… well anything on anypony here.” It was a half worded sentence with little thought but if he read Dusk’s emotions right, he would be a scapegoat for him.
Rarity blinked at this, focusing on Crystal Hoof. “Dusk, you say that you are showing him around, but why are you specifically-”
“He’s a changeling,” Dusk interrupted Rarity, causing both Rarity and Thorax to freeze in fear. Dusk quickly pushed on, though he remained a bit offensive. “And before you ask, no he is not an enemy nor does he want your love. In fact, he is trying to fit into pony society better. Also he is Mirage’s brother and they trust him.”
Rarity took all of this in as best as possible, doing all she could not to bring her fainting couch and fall, but something did sparkle in her eyes to prevent her from falling.
“Wait… they? And you said brother?”
Dusk nodded. “Yeah, and I believe that Thorax and perhaps other changelings can be a part of pony society if given the chance. They were desperate much like Chrysalis and they needed food. They only followed her orders, that was it. And yeah, Mirage is ‘they’, for ‘they’ haven’t found a gender they’re comfortable with.”
“It happens to a lot of us,” Thorax decides to break his disguise somewhat. “Many of us don’t know what we want to be in our lives until we settle on one or the other. Sometimes it takes years for it.”
Rarity studied Crystal Hoof, a disguised changeling in front of her before sighing and nodding. “Okay, so outside the fact that there is a changeling in front of me and that you are trying to show him around pony society, hopefully trying to be allies?” She asked Dusk, whom in turn nodded. She then refocused on Crystal Hoof/Thorax and put a hoof to her chin in thought. “So… there is no possible way of convincing you to be a model for me by changing your shape in any way or form to please the little old me and her career?” She suddenly did the puppy eyes and pushed up her lip, forgetting the whole scenario about him being a changeling.
Thorax took a bit of a step back and felt the radiating love… not of actual interest but the love of her work. The love that she would put into her work, her passion of seeing something come to life. He dared say that she was in love with her work and he could feel it.
Too bad he was still full from Dusk’s parents as well as the love that did come from the surrounding area. He shook his head. “I’m sorry, but I don’t feel comfortable right now being around other ponies yet, nor away from my siblings. I am still trying to see if there are other changelings around that may want to live amongst ponies.”
Rarity pouted in disappointment but nodded. “Fair enough darling, though I hope you do help other changelings. It would be a positively delightful if I could find a changeling worth posing or me so I can try many shapes and sizes and -”
The chime of the bell was heard, all three turned to a door opening and in came… a changeling… undisguised and in the open. All three blinked at the changeling in surprise.
“Hello,” His voice unaltered or shifted in any way, his intentions bare for them. “I was told that I can order a suit here for a friend of mine.”
They all gaped at him but it was Thorax who spoke out first. “Kevin?”
The undisguised changeling blinked and cocked his head to the side before bobbing his head. “Hello Thorax, nice to see you.” Whether he cared not about blowing the identity of another changeling fazed him or not, he looked unabided.
Once again, Thorax forgoed his disguise and walked up to Kevin. The other changeling gave him a once over. “Are you here for food then? Or are you still trying to make friends with ponies?”
For Dusk and Rarity, it was difficult to gauge his emotions, for he spoke in a flat tone, neither high nor low, neither catious nor serious. It was very ambient and even, but to Thorax, its spoke levels.
“I didn’t think I would see you again after you left the hive before the wedding.”
Kevin bobbed his head. “I left, but I remembered Chrysalis’s plan about the invasion, so I tagged along. However I didn’t want to hurt any of the civilians but my hunger got the best of me. If it hadn’t been for Prince Dusk Shine’s parents, I would have not made it.” His stoic attitude made it really hard to feel sorry for him, but the wilting and sniff from Thorax told both ponies that there was some weight to it.
“I-I’m sorry what you went through Kevin and to answer your previous question, yes and no. I am here to make friends, but no I am not here for food.”
Kevin focused on Thorax, seeing his lack of holes, sparkles in his wings, full belly and even a shine to his chintin. That couldn’t be said the same for Kevin but also, he was not starving per say. His holes were almost closed and his features did look clean but nothing compared to Thorax.
“So I see.” He paused then looked past him to the ponies who have been staring at them as if it was the strangest thing to date. “I apologize if I caused any alarm in any way,” His voice devoid of any real concern. “-but I was told that the shopkeeper here would help me get a suit for my friend. His wedding is next week and I wanted to get it ready for him.”
Rarity blinked, realizing he was talking to her and she withheld any prejudice or ill towards the changelings in her home. In fact, she blew that out of the water and gave a small nod. “I-I suppose I can take on a task though he would have to be here so I can measure him or unless your wrote down his measure-”
In a flash of green, Kevin changed into a donkey with droopy ears. Kevin matched him down to the soured expression, the dull blue color in his eyes. “Will this work?” He asked in the voice of Cranky Doodle.
Rarity’s eye twitched but then she squinted and put a hoof on her chin. “Tell me… uh, Kevin was it?” A nod. “This is Cranky Doodle, correct? The donkey that lives here?” Another nod. “Well um, while I do appreciate that you are taking his… um looks, I don’t suppose that you wouldn’t mind doing other characters for me, would you?”
It was an odd question for him but in a flash of green fire, Kevin was back. He cocked his head. “Other characters?”
Rarity bobbed her head and a sparkle showed in her eye. “Yes! Err… what I mean to say is that while I do Cranky's suit, I would also like to see if you can model for me a few other individuals.”
“Will that cost extra?”
“Oie! Contraire darling! I would pay you if you can duplicate multiple ponies for me, Kevin!”
Transforming back, he bobbed his head up and down. “Okay.”
“Excellent!” She turned to Dusk and THorax. “Well, I suppose you two are free to go.” She waved them off quickly and began to conjure or levitate quilts, needles, paper and more overhead at rapid pace.
Dusk and Thorax took that as their cue to leave and they did. However as soon as the door opened and was closed behind them, out of nowhere, Bon-Bon dropped right in front of them, startling both. Thorax shrieked while Dusk jumped in fright. “Bon-Bon! What the tartarus!?”
The candy mare had given them both a look. “I just had a report that ponies spotted a changeling out in the open and headed here. I already knew that you went with him,” She pointed at Thorax, “-but one that just casually walks by without a disguise! That’s just begging for the guard to come down here.”
Dusk gave a small grunt at the sudden yelling. “Relax, Sweetie Drops!” The mare gave a dark glare at him at her code name and he countered it back albeit with more authority. “The one who came in was friendly as well. In fact, according to Thorax, he abandoned the hive before the invasion. He only came here to get a suit for his friend whose getting married next week.”
Bon-Bon a.k.a Agent Sweetie Drops, gave him a long hard glare before renting and giving a small sigh. “It would do us good if we got a warning of some kind and-”
“Kevin does his own thing.” Thorax cut her off, something hesitantly. “H-He doesn’t really like to hide himself.”
“Wait Kevin?” Bon-Bon asked, suddenly her voice and attitude changed. “Kevin? As in the ‘Kevin’ who helped ‘S.M.I.L.E’ get in contact with Steve Magnet?” Now she was both static and annoyed, much to the displeasure of Dusk and Thorax. “He is the whole reason we were able to get contact with the ‘River-Serpents’ in the first place. He was wearing a disguise then!” Thorax merely shrugged.
This infuriated the agent, stomping her hoof on the floor. “And now I have to report there are two changelings in Ponyville. One in disguise and one without!”
“Kevin is harmless.” Thorax defended. “He is right now with Rarity trying to get a suit made for his friend. And possibly helping her make other suits for clients.”
“Ugh, now we have an Element Bearer responsible and Celestia knows what-”
“No, even she doesn’t know.” Dusk snarked, cutting her off. “And I would like to keep it that way. As is, I told the Princesses my plan on trying to revive the others and deal with them. The changelings-” He gave a small shuffle of his hoof. “-just so happen to be part of the plan.”
“How?” Demanded Bon-Bon.
“Does it matter?”
“Yes!”
Dusk gave a small grunt at her attitude. “Well for one thing, Nightmare and Eris are already awake.” Bon-Bon was about to open her mouth to yell but he quickly added. “And they are fine but still a bit drained right now, so they are harmless.” A snort left Bon-Bon. “Mostly.”
A small glance at Thorax. “And for his mother?”
That caused a deep and unnerving chill to run down the spine of Thorax as that line was unveiled, though it was not worth trying to antagonize another pony, let alone one who is a possible assassin or agent of some kind.
Dusk waved it off. “She will be handled, as will Silhouette.”
Bon-Bon sighed heavily, her anger and frustration painting over her face. “You're not making my life easier, you know?”
“I am not the one who volunteered to do spy missions for a prince and his friends in one of the most crazy towns in all of Equestria.”
Bon’s nose wrinkled. “Touche.” She replied. Then she gave a small nod to the Boutique. “So… Kevin is in there right?” Receiving a nod from both, she sighed once more. “Alright, well if he is the only other changeling there, I can hopefully talk to him about keeping his disguise up until the laws for changelings… well change.”
“Good luck,” Thorax offered. “He isn’t one for rules and he has a habit of… annoying others.”
Bon-Bon gave a huff and walked past them, entering the boutique and closing the door. They then looked at each other and moved on.
Dusk and Thorax, in disguise, moved through Ponyville, not really speaking but just trying to gauge what to do next.
“So…” Dusk tried to start a conversation. “Anything that you need to know here or want to find out?”
Thorax gave a small shake of his head. “Nothing that would seem relevant. It’s still scary for me just being around so many ponies without feeling like at any moment, they might want to attack me.”
Dusk bobbed his head. “I got that same feeling when I got my wings.” He gave his tucked wings a small flap before shaking his head. “When the world heard of a male alicorn, I had half the populace trying to court me. Most females, few males, but I really couldn’t deal with any of them due to my…handicap.”
Thorax glanced at him. “You seem fine now. If anything, your emotions have been pure and have no ill intentions for me, Mirage or your foals.”
Dusk gave a small huff. “You think that I am not damaged?”
“I didn’t say that. I said that your emotions have not impacted your decisions that would normally mess with others. I can safely be around you because you are projecting what you need to and want to, not hiding it or trying to remain undetected.” A small and rare smile touched the disguised changeling. “You would make a terrible changeling.”
An amused snort left the alicorn. “Whether that’s a compliment or insult, I don’t care, but thanks.” He then sighed as the duo hit the town center hall. “Now, let’s tackle a serious issue. Chrysalis will return and she would most likely want her hive back, right?”
A firm and slow nod left Thorax. “And my understanding is that with the hive disbanded, she ain’t gonna be too happy about that, right?” Another nod. “And now that she has a… heir to the throne.” A pause then he stared at Thorax with a lifted brow and tilted head. “Wait, aren’t you in line for the throne.”
“Well I-”
And CUUUUUUUUUUUUT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
‘A megaphone was thrown down on the floor.’
Eris - “Author! What the fuck is this shit? What does this have to do with the story!? My fucking story!?!
…
“What do you mean you don’t know?! None of this makes sense or belongs in the fucking script!”
…
“Then… where the hell is the sex at?”
…
… Dusk Shine moaned as he mounted Thorax, his breath barring down his neck, just as he was about to-
“THAT’S not what I meant, asshole!” Rips the scene from the page and throws it away. “No sane dumbass wants to read shit like this! You need to get your act together, start posting more stories about me and the girls getting are pussies wet and fucked! You need to skip what ever you had for this stupid interlewed you planned and get back to us! Got it?! No divergence! No straying from the original plot! And no back plot!”
“Just get to the point, skip all this bullshit and move on!” Storms off in fury, muttering about ‘inability to stay in continuity’ and ‘sticking to the fucking script.’
….
Screwball - “Hey author?”
…
“Don’t get mad, we all have our days off and on, some good, some bad, but in the end, it’s what makes us happy and you should only do this when you are happy, right? Not doing it because you feel obligated, or you have to but because you want to enjoy it. I can’t read the clop but I know that you like to involve a lot of dialogue in there, so maybe it's a nice job and be happy you can build up a scene instead of those… weird pornos they make.”
…
“Well, whatever you were doing here, I hope it didn’t take too long to write and in the next chapter, it would be elaborated a bit more.”
…
“Ok, good luck!”
Thanks Screwball… for keeping my insanity fun…
Dedicated: For those that keep my spirits high, my hopes in grasp, my writing strong, and my happiness to achievable levels.
Thanks for 10 years of My Little Pony. Your friendship, your magic keeps me sane and insane, for better and the best, thank you all.
Author's Note
This was just a half filler that you take as you want and not to be an actual chapter, unless you consider what is on here cannon, but the truth of the matter is, this was all in my head and had to be played out like this or I would lose my mind.
Ive been praised for my work, almost all of the stories here and you have no idea how happy I am that when I see something that makes no sense, but you all do, I brake down in tears of joy to see that it does. I lose my shit because of it and I realized that my insanity is not reclusive but visible and others can read it and I am so happy that for 10 years that Ive been here, YOU all have read my work and say.... Good job.
So thank you all once again for 10 years of dealing, reading and understanding my insanity!!! Thank yoU!!!!!
Also sorry not sorry but this was a weird one!
View Online
Hail to the... other queen... 2... or is it too?🤔
Hail to the Queen, baby!(Edited)
Dusk Shine against Four Mothers
Hail to the Queen, Baby!
A grumbling Eris walked back to the set with a script in palm. She snapped her fingers, causing a director’s seat and a twinkie pen to appear. She took a seat on her chair; the back said ‘Bitchin X t + 1 =kx t ’. Her claw tapped for a moment then she wrote on the pages with the twinkie pen, crossing off this and erasing that, and writing over other things.
Once done, she sighed and threw the papers up, where they got stuck in the air. A megaphone appeared in front. “Alright fuckers! New script! New lines! Six months later!... And more sexy scenes are ready!”
“Lights!” An assortment of rainbow lights scattered the stage.
“Camera!” A flip phone floated in front of her and began recording.
“And… ACTION!!!”
After spending the day outside, Dusk and Thorax thought it was time to return back home(for some reason) to make sure that his foals and Thorax’s siblings weren’t being traumatized by his parents. “-So with what we have talked,” Dusk continued on as they approached the library. “-maybe if we open a refuge for changelings, it could help reconnect those who are lost or in need of a home.”
Thorax nodded with a brief hum. “Even if you can get approval from the other princesses, where would we relocate? I mean, it's not like there’s an open space in the middle of-”
“The Castle of the Two sisters!” Dusk said almost enthusiastically. “Where Luna and Celestia used to live before. We could convert it to a new hive for you and any changeling willing to reform. Plus, it could act as a way of keeping a piece of history alive!”
Thorax bobbed his head to the sides. “Would the Princesses allow that?”
Dusk Shine shrugged, but kept his attitude positive. “I don’t see why not, plus they might agree if it meant knowing that the castle is being used in any form or capacity instead of being left to be ruined.”
As they approached the library, Dusk reached for the door, only to have it fly open, missing him and Thorax by inches, with Eris being tossed out like Tom was after Rarity recovered from Eris’s hypnosis. She flew out, skidded and landed in some pretzel shape of some kind with bruising all over her body.
Both Thorax and Dusk had jumped out of the way, though when they saw who it was, Dusk’s form slumped in sympathy crossed with annoyance written in his face. Making his way to the pretzel form of Eris instead of looking inside first, he wondered if the hospital would welcome back the draconequus.
Upon approach he saw that while she was disfigured, she didn’t seem to be in great pain or agony in such form. He stared down at her battered face and sighed.
“Okay, how, what, or why did you piss off my mom?” As if he knew the answer already. Eris blinked through her bruised and swollen eye while the other remained untouched.
“Ho-How you know it w-was your m-mom?” Her voice came out in fragments, most likely due to the damage on her throat or mouth.
Dusk merely raised an eyebrow. Eris knew he was calling her out and she gave a sigh. “I tried to bail out through the window but she came in. She at first saw me as a threat, so I tried to reason with her, apologizing profusely but she just smiled… creepily and said that ‘the only reason she is not trying to strangle me, is because of her grandfoals’. Also, she knew that if I was here, it meant you had forgiven me.”
He nodded but waited until she continued. Thorax meanwhile peeked inside and his jaw dropped.
Eris then waved her lion palm in the air around her misshapen form. “Then she began to tell me that should I ever chose to harm you again, that I would-”
“-Come to regret and turn you into a pretzel and/or make sure that they will never find your body.” Dusk finished with much annoyance, hearing this many times before. “Yeah… uh my mother told that to Cadence… after the wedding in case she turned out to be another imposter.” ‘Chrysalis was to be in a no ‘line-of-sight’ with mom,’ He reminded himself.
"How the fuck is she that insane or strong?" The chaos goddess asked as she tried to untangle herself.
Dusk gave a small snort and used his magic to help her. "That's just her natural strength as a mother, you should see her when she's pissed off to the max." He sighed as he gently uncurled her arms. "Ok and what else did you say?"
A sigh left her as she grumbled about her next thing. "I may have told her that I originally wanted to use you to help conquer Equestria but it fell short the second I mentioned Screwy becoming involved, but I tried to correct myself but I, well… I got turned into this.”
Dusk gave a nod in understanding. “You got hit by ‘Mom Mode ’.”
“Is that what that shit was?” A nod. “Fuck… why haven’t I dealt with…”
“Because you four were stuck in dimension with only each other. There was little to no threat against them so you haven’t experienced what you would do for Screwy or them if someone came to harm them. Faust forbids that ever happens.”
Eris blinked at this. For someone to use the name of the creator and ‘her’ mother was… not a usual or vivid detail as prayer or a swear. Most use ‘Luna’ ‘Celestia’ or some other deity.
“Where-” She began but was cut off by Thorax.
“Uh, Dusk? I think your parents might have gone overboard with the whole ‘grandparents’ thing.”
Dusk swore to himself and walked to the door, where his jaw hung agape but then his face contorted with the visuals and morphed into a deep, unsettling groan.
It was so bad, Thorax shuttered and gave him a look. “Even I felt that.”
Inside, the library had been transformed into different sets of settings based on holidays, locations, vacations and such… creations at the claws of Screwball.
From Heartswarming, to tropical islands, to faux birthdays and more. Each scene was taken with the rapid haste of thousands of photos by his parents, who used camera after camera, roll after roll of film. The chaos was… ideal as Screwball was having the time of her life with a picture of herself and her siblings. Mirage was oddly compliant and going with the speed and the hectic operation around themselves. Their chitin had a curious on going glow that made him wonder if all this love was good for her well being. Also… did she grow in height?
Nox was either trying to understand what the next setting was about and learn about it or trying to find some sense of stable reality, but couldn’t keep up with them. He ran from one set, switched from another, then stumbled and found himself on another set.
Umbra looked absolutely miserable as he was changed, had his picture taken and moved around, all unwillingly. His face stayed grumpy, his body was slumped and stationary and he looked like he was about done with this whole ‘capture-the-memories’ thing Dusk’s parents were doing. One picture had him with a sombrero and a mustache which made Dusk’s mother squeal with delight but his sister Screwball dying with laughter.
He has probably been done with this since the start. Though he had the option to morph into shadow, why didn’t he leave?
A small part of him knew that perhaps it's because despite Umbra’s misery, it's an experience he has never had before and is just enduring for the sake of… family?
Twilight and Night were enjoying themselves like the Heartswarming day they recreated at least a dozen times. Though the presents were real, they changed with each new one with age. From bibs and blankies, to foal toys, to books and so on.
Dusk wanted to intervene on behalf of his foals and save them from the brutality of his parents' insistent needs to be grandparents, but at the same time… he dealt with this shit before. The only difference was he had to suffer with it for two decades, they were only dealing with it all at once and that was it.
He walked, casually and without stopping by, followed by Thorax who kept his eye on his sibling and then slowly by a crawling Eris, who tried to remain as invisible as possible without magic drain.
“Mom, Dad, are you guys almost done?” He asked as he headed to the kitchen.
“Almost Dusk!” His mother Twilight sang, “We are in their first decade and want to make it extra special!”
Dusk absently nodded while they passed through. Umbra gave a small look of pleading, ‘Save me!’ He had quietly begged.
His father gave a small, ‘Just a bit longer,’ mouthing, which only got his son to sigh dejectedly and continue the onslaught of photos and humiliating poses and costumes. Dusk hoped he didn’t hate him after.
In the kitchen, he prepared a sandwich. “So Thorax, you think with the amount of love Mirage is receiving, she may help Chrysalis recover by giving her some?”
Thorax settled on the kitchen seat, while Eris sat, somehow conjuring an ice pack… made out of ice cream.
“It’s possible, though liquid love would be more suitable and more potent.”
Eris half turned to him with a questionable gaze. “You mean like cum, right? Like cum? Pussy juices?” Dusk instantly turned red in the face; the mention of the said liquid Thorax had forbidden him from thinking.
A small glare came over Thorax but he turned his head back to the living room, as if expecting his sibling to come in here but felt nothing but Mirage distracted by Dusk’s parents before sighing. His glare remained as he refocused back on her. “You're lucky Mirage is distracted or I would be adding to your injuries.” A small fanged hiss left him.
Eris blinked, then cocked her head, then lifted the table cloth to look underneath where he sat and looked in between his legs, seeing a standard pair of equipment before she rose back up and looked at him with a perplexed look. “Since when did you gain big balls to talk to a demi-goddess like that? Shit, I am actually half intimidated by you.” She gave another look underneath. “And half curious to what would happen the day Mirage reads into a book on pony anatomy or the eroticas that Spike hides in his-”
“Okay, moving on!” Dusk quickly interrupted, trying to stray away from the conversation, though he made a mental note to question how she knew of Spike's eroticas and he didn’t.
Thorax blinked with a continuous steady glare before he relented and focused back on Dusk. “Liquid love,” He quickly shot a venomous glare at Eris. “Not. That. Kind.” He emphasized in a low toned growl before mellowing out again. “-will have the desired effect though as much as I loathe to admit it,” He sighed and half shrunk in his seat. He flicked his head towards Eris. “She is not… half wrong.”
Dusk blinked as he stared at Eris, who suddenly grinned and gave a ‘ha!’ at Thorax. The male alicorn shrunk and sighed. “Really?” He groaned.
Thorax gave a grumble, not liking the idea either. “That or again, a potent source of love. Something I believe Princess Cadenza could produce since that was the sole reason mother went after her.”
Silence reigned in the kitchen and Dusk felt like this was some shitty excuse to get him back her for the shit she did to him. Nightmare was the actual start of that, but Eris slowly pulled him into it. Now he had to bed the queen of the changelings in order to wake up.
He actually dreaded how he was going to wake up the queen of shadows next.
He half turned to Eris. “You think that you could-”
“Nope!” Eris answered gleefully.
Dusk slumped. “You don’t even-”
“Yes I do.” She returned.
Dusk growled. “Well can you at least-”
“Heh… naw!” A toothy grinned response.
“What about-”
“Only if I watch!”
He grunted. “Not allowing my-”
“You already got a fanbase for your recordings, so no point in hiding it.”
He half choked, “What?”
She shrugged. “Hey, they are freaks, what do you think is really happening?”
“What’s going on?” Asked a very confused Thorax, belittled by their pseudo inside talk.
Dusk shook his head. “Don’t ask, though you did bring it up.” He sighed and gave a half hearted chuckle. “It's so like me to end up with the difficult task of trying to figure and solve the problems of everyone, right?”
“Like it's your destiny or some shit, right?” Eris answered half truthfully, with a serious nod. “Like… like if this is some shit in some dude’s head, writing it down and making it like the only way to wake us up, is like some sweet but sexy sleeping beauty, erotica.”
Thorax stared at her like she had just grown head with another head to it while Dusk Shine half glared, with the other half in distrust, “That better not be your erotica or ours you’re writing about.”
Eris shrugged. “I’m part of it but not the sole writer. Sides’, just being in it gives me chills on what’s the next plight in our upcoming sexual conduct.”
Thorax gave a visible shudder and excused himself to see if he could be distracted by Dusk’s parents or something. Dusk shook his head and focused on making his meal once more.
Eris saw that despite his alicorn ascension along with his close-to-demi-god status, that he looked drained. Mentally at least. She actually felt for him, since in part, she was somewhat mortal. The other part was just waiting for a certain amount of chaos to be unleashed to regain her ‘demi-goddess’ level of magic back.
Her and the others gave up their lives so that their young could live, meaning that giving up your immortality, longevity and most of your magic. It actually unnerved her how close her and the others were on the verge of dying. If they had, how would their foals get out? Would they have figured it out on their own or be lost in that-
“Eris, you okay?” Dusk interrupted her relapse. She blinked and focused on him.
“Huh?”
He squinted a bit at her. “It's… not unusual for you to go quiet for minutes at a time, especially when you are off staring into space.”
She knew what he meant and it was difficult to give him the breakdown.
“Yeah… no… I don’t…” She sighed, giving in to allow herself some dialogue and some character growth. “When you… when we were sent to that place, we didn’t know if we were gonna get out. When the kids were born, I was scared because for the first time in my entire life, I didn’t know if I was going to make it. That pain only increased when I wasn’t even sure if we could save them.”
A sniff and a conjured yellow cheese slice was in her hand. “I-I-I swore, we vowed; me and the others, that if we do get out, we would change our ways. We would make sure that our mistakes wouldn’t be passed to our foals.” She blew into the cheese, creating a wet mess, though Dusk didn’t give it a hint of disgust. “No more evil, no more pranks, and we could skip over the montage of our reformations if it meant saving them.”
A sad chuckle left her. “And to be quite honest Dusk, if it weren’t for Screwy’s inheritance of not just my magic but yours as well, I honestly don’t think we would have survived long enough. And if we died there… then how would they get back to home if they never knew what it looked like?”
Well, now Dusk felt like absolute shit and it tugged so hard on his heart strings that he actually swallowed and rubbed his chest. His loss of appetite was instant and he knew that if this was a way to rub salt on wounds, then Eris sure had a habit of doing it in the most unlikely of times.
The draconequus gave a small comfort smile. “It’s alright Dusk, I know that if you knew of any of this, you would have done everything to get them out.”
His brows furrowed a slight. “Get you out.” He corrected her. Eris tried to retaliate but, “Regardless of what you had done, I still would have gotten you all out. If I had known, I would have. Just because you are my enemies,” A pause followed by correction. “Just because you were my enemies, didn’t mean I would allow you to die.”
‘Dammit’ Eris thought to herself as her heart fluttered. ‘When did he become such a carrying stallion after my… our hearts?’ She half chuckled, half sobbed. “Yeah, I meant it before; We really don’t deserve you.”
He gave a half smile. “No… no you don’t but you need me and now, if you keep your vows like you said you would, then we will give them the best years of their lives.”
To prove that point, a squeal of laughter was heard, followed by Dusk’s parents and groans or growls, most likely from Umbra, in the living room. Looks like they were done and the photos had come out. Eris smiled warmly upon hearing that laughter and closed her eyes with tears. “Upon my heart, upon her life, I swear I will change.”
That was all he needed. He was about to express his joy on it, when a small burst of magic on his horn alerted him that someone had just tried to enter into the room of the other villains that wasn’t a doctor.
He quickly stood up from his seat as seriousness set in. “Someone just breached the other’s room.”
Eris nodded and quickly went to his side. Without another word, he teleported them back to the hospital.
A powerful burst of magic filled the room as Dusk and Eris arrived to see… Nightmare Moon out of her room and in this one… along with the two guards. Both had their weapons drawn but not pointed at her.
Dusk was confused by the situation, as there were no doctors or nurses in here. “Nightmare, what are you doing here?”
Her back had been towards them, keeping it as such when they arrived. She gave a small glance back at him before refocusing on both Chrysalis and Silhouette.
“I apologize for the disturbance, Dusk,” Her voice was even and stoic, though the underline was she was keeping her tone down. “I had merely come to find out the intentions of our remaining comatosed mothers here and to be quite honest, this has been difficult. Awakening them has to be through unusual means.
“Yeah I am noticing a pattern on that part,” He half grumbled, earning a grin from Eris and a light tint on Nightmare’s face. The guards remained absent from the inside joke.
“Sir?” Asked the one on the right. “Should we return her back to her room?”
Dusk shook her head. “No, I will be fine. As is, I hold the power to contain them all here. Please take a break in the meantime and I’ll contact you if needed.”
The guards gave a salute. “Yes sir!” Though weary, they left with occasional glances to the two villainesses. Eris waved at them with a smile.
“See ya Generic Guard No. 1 and No. 2!” The two left with much less enthusiasm.
Dusk face hooved. “Eris, don’t call the guards generic, it's rude.”
“Ah come on! You're not even gonna see these guys again! That’s how it is in most of the show. Walking or just idle NPC’s! No wait, that’s video games. What do the others call them? Um… background ponies!”
“Stop.”
“You don’t even know their names! Plus budget cuts in the beginning seasons have them all look the same.”
Dusk sighed, shook his head and turned back to the dark mare. “Nightmare?”
The mare in black gave a glance, having ignored the shenanigans that transpired and turned to him. “While I was meditating and trying to regain my magic back, I picked up on Chrysalis’s and Silhouette’s dreams. With what we have faced and dealt with, I hope that they do not try to jeopardize what we hope to create here.”
Dusk blinked at hearing that, a small lifted brow formed on his face. “And that would be?”
“Peace for our foals.” Both Eris and Nightmare answered in unison. Tension was instantly gone, he relaxed and moved up to focus on Chrysalis.
“Then will she be a problem or can she be trusted to put aside her ego for Mirage’s sake?”
Nightmare gave a small shrug. “I am unsure of how to answer that, but perhaps if I show you her dreams, it might explain what our best course of action would be.”
Dusk pressed his lips together. “You can dreamwalk now?”
“Only for a few minutes. If I had enough magic, we would be able to communicate with her as well but alas, I can only show her dreams and not influence them.”
Dusk gave a glance to Eris who gave an odd finger gesture with her end digit pointing up but the rest in a first.
“Oh, it's a thumbs up!” He blinked. She clarified. “Your good!”
Right. He gave a nod to Nightmare and her mane her eyes closed as she focused. Her mane floated above her and she began to conjure the current dream of the Queen. “Oooh… this has audio, right?”
(
A small sniff from Nightmare and sure enough it began to project and give audio. Dusk saw the images forming and instantly knew what was being projected. It was Canterlot, more so it was the wedding of his brother and Cadence. When Chrysalis kidnapped her and assumed her position. Oddly… music began to play as it focused on Chrysalis… who remained undisguised for them but the mirror showed otherwise.
It began like an orchestra, soft tones with flutes, piano and the like. The image slowly focused on Chrysalis from afar but a slow transcending view into the room where she was at. She tried different styles as she made herself look beautiful. Looking in the mirror, she lightly danced and swayed on her hooves, smiling as she did but the intentions unsure.
The door briefly opened, someone or somepony telling her it was almost time. She gave a gleeful nod and as the door closed, she gave a laugh. It was difficult to tell if it was giddy or evil. A flash of green and she changed into her true form, signifying her intent. Then, a heavy hit of metal instruments began...
“This day is going to be perfect, the kind of day of which I dreamed since I was small,” She gave a look at her dress with slight disgust but settled on it. Noting it was nothing she would wear, she conjured it into her frame and continued her little serenade to herself.
“Everyone will gather round, say I look stunning in my gown. What they don’t know is that I will come to rule them all!”
The dream stayed on her, a few drones zipping by the window in secrecy as her plans came to fruition.
“This day is going to be perfect, the kind of day of which I dreamed of since I was small,
While I don’t care about having cake, with these ponies who want to celebrate, my wedding bells will be rung by those who hear my call.
While I hate to wear this dress, I won’t be tasting any cake, but vows? Well I would be singing as I say, ‘That through any kind of weather, I’ll want us all to be together’. My truth is that I need his heart most of all!”
“No I do not hate this groom, for my heart bleeds to bloom, I just wish for him to be all mine!”
“I won’t let him escape for it will be way to late,
Find a way to his heart beyond this day
Hope I'll be flying if I say
I will fear that I may lose him, to those who want to abuse him;
To not hold in all his love but cherish it all each day.”
“For I love our bloom, All my heart does he consume.
Oh Dusk my knight in armor, I'll be with you very soon.”
The heavy blast of music continued as the climax continued with Chrysalis arriving at the center hall with ponies and disguised changelings to see them off. Dusk was there along with Celestia and the others.
‘Finally the moment has arrived, for me to be one lucky bride! Oh the wedding will be fake but he’ll be the one I shall take; Prince Dusk my amore will be … MINE!
ALL MINE!”
The dream then ended with his betrothed to Chrysalis/Cadence and her alone, causing the dream to end with Nightmare’s magic leaving her. Dusk was left speechless at what he had just witnessed with the whole change in the Canterlot Wedding. Nightmare Moon had frowned fully at the implications of Chrysalis’s true motives to keep him to herself. Eris… had been banging her head this whole time while having a lighter in one claw and the other had two end digits up in the air like horns with the rest in a closed fist.
When the song ended, she actually cheered, summoning a low quality level background of cheers. “Whoa! Fuck yeah! That’s some heavy metal shit right there! Never knew Chrysalis was into that! Though with a bitch like her, that would make sense.” A pause as she peered towards Silhouette. “So maybe she is going to be ‘Doom and Gloom’ metal.”
“Focus!” Hissed Nightmare. “She wants him to herself now.”
Dusk cocked his head, slightly altered by this news but he tried to think back into the dream. “I-I didn’t see anyone else. The wedding was a year and a half ago. Maybe this was a situation she wished could have played out instead of with my brother? And not to mention, what the fuck?! Cadence is married to my brother?! I mean, she is in love with him, not me, why remain in that disguise to marry me? That makes no sense!”
“Yeah, that also doesn’t explain the magical cue, dual singing of her and Cadence. Like… when you two were trapped in that cave, was she singing to herself and you were not aware of it?”
Dusk was now irate with her. “Will you stop breaking the fourth wall unless it's something we are in dire need to know of?”
Eris actually quieted for a moment staring at him. “How-”
“I don’t!” He snapped, “But unless whatever you have to say doesn’t break the rules of reality, please let's just get through this.”
Eris huffed and crossed her arms. “Fine, but that still is a fucked up thing about ‘dressing up’ as your foal sitter. And by the way, Reality is my bitch! I can break her like one.”
Dusk groaned and shook his head, giving up on her. “Fine, with what we know or don’t know, she just wants me and for fate to have been different. Doesn’t mean she is still evil.”
Nightmare gave a short shake of her head. “No but her choice may affect our foals. It would be best if she revealed everything to us without the need of retaliation by either us or the princesses. Last thing we need is imprisonment by the Princesses because of her ego or Silhoutte’s madness.”
Dusk gave a shake of his head. “As long as you are around me, I will protect you all.”
Nightmare regarded him curiously though she said nothing. She refocused on Chrysalis. “Have you found a way to wake her yet?”
Dusk sighed and he felt that he didn’t have to explain to her as Eris was grinning like a cheshire as she was spoiling it to her. “Yeah, he has to fill her with liquid love.” She cackled. “A.K.A, he has to fuck her and spill his spunk into her to wake her swiss cheese butt up!” A pause. “Oh, and maybe some lovey dovey stuff like, ‘I love you’ and ‘We’ll be together forever’ and stuff like that.”
Nightmare cast a look over her before landing on him. “Why would that be a problem then? Isn’t that something you like to do?”
“No!” He yelled. At first, Nightmare was surprised by his reaction but realization of what the implications were and why, coursed through her head. She realized that this would be payback or revenge for what they did to him and he did not want to enact his vengeance the same way.
Feeling the drop of mood, Eris switched the topic around. “Well then, if you ain’t going to fill her with ‘liquid love’, what else are you gonna do?”
Dusk had been trying to figure that out. From creating a beverage made by love to buying cider from the Apples that they poured their heart into it. Thorax stated it needed to be a strong concentration, a heavy dose and he wasn’t even sure if he could muster enough love in himself to even give it to her.
He groaned to himself, sitting on his haunches as the only two conclusion would be either to ‘fuck’ her or ask Cadence for help. He honestly doubted that she would do this.
“Hey, why not ask Mirage if they could give their momma some liquid love?” That came from Eris.
Both Nightmare and Dusk glared at her. “I am not going to ask Mirage to give their love to their mother. Right now, your foals just began feeding on pony food. You have been giving them your magic for their entire lives, so I have no concept of what would happen if Mirage gave up her love to her. Would Chrysalis even accept the love if it was from her own?”
Eris gave a small shrug. “Just a thought.”
Dusk gave a half formed smile. “It's a good one but like I said, I am not sure if it would work. My… original plan had been to give her, actually most of you, enough magic to awaken but each of you had different circumstances to each way. But my backup was perhaps to gain some magic from the Crystal Empire’s heart and give it to her.”
“Save that idea for Silhouette,” Nightmare offered. “While it sounds odd, Silhouette was not fond of the heart, it did give her some power.”
Dusk cocked his head to the side. “Wouldn’t darkness work better on her? I mean… a little dark magic would get her to wake, right?”
Nightmare gave him a look, a small sliver of worry coming through. “I… would advise against it.” She then focused on Chrysalis. “If you lay with her, it may wake her. But if you ask for the aide of Cadenza, she would rouse quickly.” She paused as a second thought added to that and she nodded as if something conjured with it. “Perhaps… this is a scenario where two birds are killed with one stone, is the phrase they use moderately, yes?”
He blinked. “How? With Cadence?”
“She is an alicorn.” The midnight alicorn provided. “If you gave both of us enough energy to awaken us both, she could perhaps do the same. For Chrysalis, she could provide the magic and love to wake her. For Silhouette, she could perhaps give her a portion of the Crystal Heart’s energy.”
“Isn’t her shtick like ‘darkness’ or ‘necromancy’ or some other form of weird and freaky magic? How is that future McGuffin gonna help us out?” Eris asked.
“It is,” Dusk Shine answered. “But from what Nightmare is saying, is that part of her power does originate from the Crystal Heart. At least, to her origins, she is tied to it but it was until her heart was corrupted did she become its antithesis to it.”
“That’s deep shit with meta origins.” Eris stated though she gave a shrug. “So, then what’s the game plan? How are you gonna convince your ‘Pink-Cotton Candy- Sister-in-law'' to give up some ‘love juice’ and some ‘crystal mojo’ to bring both of them back?”
Dusk gave a sigh. “I honestly don’t know. Shining Armor is still weary that Chrysalis and Silhouette are still alive and around me.”
“But you're okay with us?” Eris asked. Dusk gave a side glance and felt that question was rhetorical, giving a slow nod.
“Yes… though convincing everypony else is a whole another story.”
“Literally,” Eris added.
Nightmare gave a small huff. “Regardless of how any of them feel, they shouldn’t harbor any hatred towards the foals. Our mistakes, our own, our sins are not to be inherited by them.”
“No need to remind me, Moony.” Eris hugged herself. “I am still trying to deal with the fact that it's only been two days since we left that place and I’m afraid that this is all a dream or something.”
Dusk saw her flinch and even Nightmare shuddered. He pulled them close. “Right now, you are just trying to make sure your foals are alive and while I know it's going to be difficult, we can get through this. All of us.” He motioned towards Chrysalis and Silhouette. “And when both of them recover, then I will stand before everyone to defend you. You are changed, physically, mentally and perhaps more. Almost a decade and a half of being trapped should be enough punishment.”
Nightmare felt warmth to his words, despite their early interactions not siding well with him. His care for them was severely unwarranted, yet he still gave it to them. It almost burned her heart to know that this stallion they had tortured still had a heart worth a million ponies.
Eris sniffed. “I swear if I hadn’t re-wrote all my original dialogue in this chapter, I would have fucked you right now in front of her then make her fuck you because you are seriously making us love you more and more with your heart, dude!”
And now… that moment of heartwarming words was gone with Dusk sighing so heavily, that it warranted for the nearby glass to fog up in his annoyance. As it did, Eris quickly drew a heart with it and drew all their initials with a plus sign over his name.
“Why not send Cadenza a message to ask if she was willing to help? After all, while I know she may have no care for us, she may help if it means knowing she is saving the mothers of her nieces and nephews.”
Dusk’s face scrunched up into something a mix of impressed along with slight disgust until it settled on mild bewilderment. “That… is actually something that I can see her doing, mostly out of mild interest to mild happiness to helping foals out.” A small pause and his eyes squinted. “Is that something evil or a kind of exploitation?”
“I think this falls in the line of ‘chaotic good’ there Dusk.” Eris clarified. “She is laying out a possible answer with positive benefits that may seem negative or not up to the standards of the normal, but the outcome is a benefictionary that could contribute to a more helpful and perhaps better solution to our predicament.”
Both alicorns gave her a look of ‘What the fuck?’ at her intellectual explanation. “What?”
A shake of their heads. “We still have to-”
Suddenly, the light in the room cut out and since this area had no windows except for the hallway, they were left in darkness. Eris blinked, her eyes glowing briefly yellow in the dark. “Okay, who forgot to pay the electric bill?”
Nightmare had easily adjusted to the dark and sighed. “Can you not turn them on?”
Eris snapped her fingers and a small spark left her digits but nothing. “Sorry, still in recovery and spent it on that ‘crowd’ for that music video applause. What about you Dusk?”
No answer. Both turned to where he was at and found the space empty. “Dusk? Where’d you go?”
“Nightmare? Eris?” He called out in the darkness. “Where’d you go?” He couldn’t believe it was this dark in such a small room. It was as if the very light of the world, of reality, was drained and taken away. Not even his recently inherited alicorn status helped. He ignited his horn to light his area, only to find himself in some vacant dark area. “Where am I?” He finally asked out loud.
Silence.
No echo.
Alone.
Then... a cold breath on his neck that sent a dreadful spike of ice down his spine. His fur shot up in fear, his heart began to pace and his legs quaked with fear.
“Silhouette.” He calmly whispered out in a chilled breath.
The very shadows morphed into a white fanged smile from the darkness, as he felt cold wisps of air morph into solid mass. A hoof of icy steel touched the back of his folded wings, making his whole body tense with cold at contact. Her mouth pressed lightly on his ears, a small nip causing it to flicker. Her body of frigid fur pressed to his side and the smell of charcoal, roses and misty nights filled his nostrils.
“Oh… Dusk,” She lightly hissed to his ear, making his body spasm in place as the gentle kiss of her breath breached his canal. “How I missed you…” Her green eyes poked in the darkness though the lack of dark magic that normally cascaded from them was absent.
“How are you able to do this?” He asked, ignoring her teasing tone. “We are trying to heal you right now.”
Her form fully materialized in front of him and he was greeted with a calm smile. “I am aware… and pleased that you are trying.” Her smile was probably the warmest thing that radiated from her. “And I hope our son is doing well?”
He nodded, noting her lack of harsh or deep voice that normally dwelled within her. “He and his siblings are being cared for right now.” A pause and he furrowed his brow. “He is very proficient at gambling though.”
A soft giggle left her, wisps of small cold air leaving her. “He’s a future king, my Dusk and to conquer any game, any plan, is in his genes.”
“Not unless we can teach him the kindness of Friendship and Love.” He countered.
Silhouette gave a faux pout. “I never said he would be a ruthless king, Dusk.”
He shook his head. “So, are you truly in a coma or have you been faking it then?”
She shook her head and moved to the front of him, her full body in view. “No, my body is still frail, but that is due to the light. I need to be in darkness to recover.”
Dusk nodded his head. “I figured it was that or we could ask Cadence to give you some energy from the crystal heart.”
Silhouette didn’t say anything, rather she frowned and turned her head to the side. “I would rather not interact with her or the Heart. In my weakened state… it may permanently kill me. At best, I would return but not for much time after recovery and I would not see my son grow.”
He grimaced at this. “Damn, there goes that idea. So then what? Darkness? We put you in an area of no light and then?” She nodded.
“You must also pour dark magic into your horn,” A slow grin formed. “Then you give me back some of the darkness you took from me.” He blinked and was about to open his mouth but she cut him off. “By giving it the same way I may have given it to you.”
He groaned. “Seriously, what is with me having to have sex with you four in order to recover a thing?”
“That shouldn’t be a complaint to a male such as yourself. Besides I figured that you wouldn’t mind-”
“This isn’t about revenge!” His voice echoed around them both, causing her to flinch. The calm demeanor left him and in it was an angry stallion. “I won’t ever do that to you, not if it meant destroying what I stood for!”
The genuine in his voice told her that he was not going to pull through with it. He was too kind for him to partake in such a heinous act. Once upon a time ago, she would have found that attractive and perhaps even enduring of a stallion, much less one on his power level. But since her return and her son’s birth, she has changed her ways.
She gave a small nod. “Fine, but I do need you to fuck me, on the account that you still have part of my essence in you.”
Dusk blinked and his eyes furrowed. “In me? Your magic or essence?”
She nodded, turning from his gaze. “Yes and even now I sense that-” A wisp of air blew her mane behind her and instincts told her to turn. She did, seeing nothing behind her. When she turned back to Dusk, it wasn’t him.
Nightfall stood taller than and in front of her, glaring down at her. His very presence and the fear that radiated it off him, put in perspective on how intimidating he was. She was the shadows that lingered in the areas out of light and day but Nightfall was the literal void, the end of light and darkness and everything else to exist. He took a single step to her, which was enough to make her lose control of her hold in the shadow realm and promptly shoved Dusk back out into reality.
“Ow! The fuck?!” Dusk had promptly been tossed back and landed on a very distraught Eris, who was still recovering from her earlier beating.
The alicorn groaned as he landed on her, face on her chest and his crotch on her own. Nightmare had barely flinched upon his re-entry though she did see this awkward position. “I would suggest that you save your next physical coitus for Silhouette instead of a used toy, Dusk.”
A playful growl left Eris, though she did give Dusk a wink, a kiss and a few dry humps against his crotch that rubbed their genitals together before she stopped. Nightmare ignored her and refocused back on Silhouette. “I assumed she spoke to you?”
Dusk blushed at the quick and public interactions with Eris but quickly removed himself from her and nodded. “S-she did, but she said not to use the Crystal Heart or Cadance. It could be her undoing?”
“What kind of shitty plot point was just made here if we brought it up a few seconds ago?” Eris groaned. She then paused, reached behind her and pulled out a small booklet that had her writing on it and began to flip through the pages. Dusk approached the comatosed dark mare.
“She said that her body needs to physically recover in darkness, no light whatsoever.” He then sighed, frowned and dropped his head. “And… I do have to give her some of her darkness back the same way she gave to me.”
Eris briefly looked up from her booklet, nodding. “Yeah, some much needed clop on plot right there,” To no one in particular she spoke to.
Nightmare nodded. “That would make sense, though I assume you wish to do her with some consent instead of just indulging yourself.” Dusk gave her a look and she sagely bowed her head. “Then ask the staff for an area closed off and-”
“The basement,” Eris cut off, as she put her book behind her and grinned. “Yeah there, but we need to make that place darker than a ‘Batmare cave on Nightmare Night.’ Also, a much more comfortable bed.”
Dusk gave a small groan but nodded. “I think that is going to be the next theme with Chrysalis too, right?” Eris nodded.
“Well yeah, this is a clopfic. Very few actually read this for the plot.”
Dusk took the gurney of the comatose Silhouette down the elevator and to the basement of the hospital. He had to teleport to the elevator to avoid suspicion and perhaps… having to explain the fact he was trying to fuck an unconscious mare awake. Yeah, that definitely would have sounded un-princely and perhaps a little… dark.
Sighing, he had entered a part of the hospital where rarely anypony visits. The boilers and storage area. He shivered as he wheeled her through the area, reminding him of the scene in that one movie about the mare who kills ponies with scissors or knives on her wings.
“Faust, this is wrong on so many levels,” He muttered to himself, where he finally ended up in an area of the hospital where no light was used. An empty space of darkness in the corners off the building and the only light was his horn and those behind him. To make it as dark as possible, he shut those lights off, leaving him in a low violet dimmed area.
He stared at the form of the unconscious dark mare. “I hope this is worth it, you know. I am really not a huge fan of the dark or raping.” He snuffed his horn light and the void welcomed him.
He waited, hoping that just the darkness would rouse her but he had yet to hear anything but his own breathing. Grunting, he touched the gurney. “Are we really doing this?” He asked out loud to no one and yet to her still sleeping form..
No response.
He sighed and shook his head. The idea of what he was about to do was not arousing him, so he had to go directly to the source. He felt around her and traced his hoof down her body. A shiver left him as he drew near her hind quarters, the only part of her body which felt warm. As he slowly made his way, he noticed a unique scent of roses and mist with a touch of licorice spice.
His hoof touched her tail and a warmth spread over him, as not far below, was her tail hole and below that, her labia. Perhaps that was the source of the scents; which now started to work its magic as it infiltrated his nostrils. A flare as he inhaled deeply, those wonderful blends slowly burrowing in and affecting his mind and his body.
A mad blush of heat rushed to his face, his hoof made its way around her flanks, brushing her Cutie Mark. A pause as he realized that he had never paid much attention before on it, for she always wore a red cape that covered her flanks. Now that she lacked it, he saw that she had a red crystal heart surrounded by green, dark magic. The heart was fractured only half way(Unknowingly to him, it had been split in half before the exile.) with small lines of cracks.
The soft tush of her flanks made him sweat, for he never really paid much attention to how squishy she was(since he was raped) and how wonderful her flanks felt. By now, the scents, the touching and the knowledge of what was about to transpire, had his organ leaving its sheath and slowly bounce with anticipation. His mind was fighting with his instincts, to not remember that he was doing this to wake her but to try and enjoy the mare who wanted this.
He had no way of avoiding it. He lifted her up in the air, then teleported a bed made for them and then set her down. It was a standard bed but this would be more comfortable for them both.
Now he was fully hard with his stallionhood out and fully erect from its sheath. He lowered his nostrils towards her hind legs, taking in her wonderful musk. Magic grabbed her tail and gently lifted it where he was soon blessed with the beautiful privates. Her ponut was a puckered piece of beauty while her teardrop pussy was just barely open, revealing her pinkish internal labia.
Dusk swallowed, as he stared at the beauty of her body, never really being this close and personal on his own. His brief moments as Nightfall with Nightmare Moon was of a violation that he hated and Eris moved a bit too fast. His memories of before with them were scant on this but he felt that this would be more idle to his life.
He leaned in, taking a deep inhale of her wonderful feminine musk, making his stallionhood throb with each breath. His mind fogged as instincts toyed with his intellectual side, a war of right and wrong brewing in his head. Despite the ‘go ahead’ , despite the approval to mount this mare in her comatose state, this was so wrong.
But in the end… instincts won over mind.
He pushed his snout against her lips, feeling the only warmth that radiated from her body, trying to rub her scent on him. His mouth spread the lips so he could taste her delicate folds, trying to kiss them as if they would in return. The focus remained that he had to at least lube her up as much as possible, to not harm her in her state.
As he continued to kiss her lips, his tongue pressed through and tasted her insides, sinking into her depths. It was a task he never imagined he would be doing, let alone to a former enemy of his. Yet the forbidden fruit was all the more sweeter, as he continued his passionate attack on her labia. He hopped on the bed and settled himself in a position where he could lift her legs with his magic while spreading her with his hooves to gain deeper access to her tunnel.
Adjusting to a more half sitting position, Dusk continued to eat her out. His cock had been bobbing up and down now, aching for release as it began to drip a small string of pre-cum. It was something he was not used to since he never really did this to a mare before, letting alone one who was not going to participate in it… physically.
Giving up on trying to find reason, he made sure that she was well lubed up, letting his saliva and her secretions moist enough to enter her without harm. As he took in most of the samples of her nectar, his instincts begged him to mount without care, but he pushed that just enough for him to treat her right. Despite being comatose, her body moved without her mind and continued its biological impulses. Her body secreted fluids, her lips winked at the menstruation he inflicted on her and her breathing rose higher.
In just moments, her body produced enough moisture to allow him to enter her without fear of overbearing her. With a snort, he pulled away, leaving a string of pussy juices and saliva and he mounted her with earnest choice and lust filled intentions. His bulbous flare bobbed and smacked against her flank, a small drip of pre-smearing on the flank.
He pressed the head against her ponut, letting it smear more before he pressed it down on her labia, feeling the winking lips on his lower head. As he prepared to penetrate her, he felt an odd chill run up his spine. It was neither cold nor bad in any way, at least the physical aspect but it was the fact that this was the first time he would be in control of the situation. That he was the one doing this all on his own and the mare before him was unconscious.
Eris was right, this sounded like some bad fic written in someone’s head.
He pushed his head through her lips, feeling one of the few warm areas of her body and spread over his shaft, earning a quiet groan from him. He felt her walls, tight and strong as he pushed himself forward more and more, with the squelching of their organs merging. A perfect fit as his bulbous flare pushed further in and her walls hugged his shaft like it was meant to be there. An unexpected union that he never imagined and it was still only just the tip of himself.
The euphoric wave continued as he sank further and further into the dark mare, the walls of her warm cavern continuing to hug him as he entered deeper. By now he was only half way in and he could feel her juices coat him from within. As he continued, her body continued to react, as she hugged him harder and her body let out a moan.
While not fully conscious, he could feel her breathing increase and saw her closed lids fluttering. Dusk found it difficult to maintain control and just fully submerged his length into her, right up to his base with his balls slapping on her clit.
He groaned as he fully settled within, feeling absolute bliss consume him, his mind in haze as the mare held him. For the time, he savored the feeling and reveled in being inside a mare again… by choice. The warmth may have been only interior but he felt his whole body was heated by it.
The moment he felt comfortable and settled with her, he pulled out softly. The squelch of him pulling out was loud, sending a tingling shiver to his spine but as he pulled out half way, pulling some fluids out with him and leaving a glob of fluid on to the sheets before slowly going back in. The process of a steady rhythm began as he sank in fully and then pulled out once more.
Deep, slow thrusts that began a movement of his body dancing, an easy going fucking started and one he felt comfortable with the mare. The more he continued, the more it felt natural for him to give into the lust, the joy of trying to spill himself in her.
His balls slapped against her clit upon contact and his whole body contorted to try and achieve an orgasm. Her own responded in kind by secreting more fluids and allowing him to glide in and out of her with such speed that made this all the more enjoyable. He let himself groan louder as he continued to fuck his mare with ease.
By now, the bed had a sopping wet mess between her legs and their combined juices. As Dusk eagerly fucked her, by now the mare below him was breathing heavier and her body was enjoying the sensation of being bred nicely. Unconscious but physically aware, Silhouette was now fully enjoying herself, as Dusk continued his rhythm. He was not disparate, he was not careless nor fast, but his pacing, his stamina and his ability to actually please her was a true gift of his newly risen prowess.
The session lasted longer than with Eris or Nightmare, for he was in control and he had the time in his hooves. Yet he pushed himself harder to get off. While most try to last longer, he knew this was going on longer than most males could handle.
His balls were clenching closer, his tip was flaring and he felt that inevitable edge approaching close. While not sloppy, he began to thrust with earnest pace and pound into her pussy. With grunts, he wrapped his hooves around her barrel for better grip, squeezing tightly and he gave deep heavy thrusts as slammed himself in her.
He gave a final grunt as he sank himself deep inside her, flooding her womb with his hot vile seed, releasing a hot load of cum in her.
His body reaction was that of a normal stallion as it would, pumping white hot seed into her, but the magic that poured out of him was just as strong. However, not all of it came out.
Dusk slumped as he continued to ejaculate inside of, feeling her walls squeezing his hot organ, while her own body expelled her own orgasm, something that left them both satisfied and content. The pool of fluids had long seeped into the bed and left a large damn wet spot that he no longer cared for.
His head rested over her right shoulder, hearing the soft breathing of her nostrils. As his body relaxed from the heavy climax, he felt small wisps of warm air hit his face. His mouth felt a cool kiss and he opened his eyes to see her own, though a small wisp of green ripped through her eyes and a smile showed a toothy fanged smile.
“Hello Dusk,” A purr leaving her. “You have done well to service your queen.”
Author's Note
Okay so that took awhile and I apologize so here is some clop with plot and a whole lot of nonsense. Clop becomes more difficult for me, so I am trying to branch out and hope it will help.
EDIT!!All because this guy can't fucking take the time to do this shit properly!!! - Eris
So it took me years and i mean years!!! To try and find a way to incorporate this song in a story!!! Years!!!!! And now I had and i fucked up by forgetting to include it!!
Hail to the... other queen... 2... or is it too?🤔
Dusk Shine against Four Mothers
“Alright time to write the chapter after clop and…” Eris stopped and looked down at the script, seeing blank pages. “Hey, that ain’t right! Where the fuck is-”
Eris was ripped from her position and sent back…
Ā̴̢̦̝̬̞̳̦̺̠̠̙̰̣̰̀͑̃̽̍̈́͗̈́͜͠n̸̨̡̦̠͖͇̱͕͍̜̭͔̅̅̾̍͗̎̉͊͊͜d̵̨̨̙͍̩̺̳̠̙̝̼̳̀ ̶̨̳͍̝̐́͋͛͌̀̔̉͒͠t̶̻̮͓̜͍͍̗̭̏̚ͅḩ̸͚͖̰̫͖͎̜̬͈̫̜̩͙́̋̉͌̂͆̌̆̈́è̸̳̭̝̘̬̦͎̮̩̈́̅̍́͘̚͜ͅͅ ̷̨̨̳̙̗͙̪͔͕͕̼͍̲̑͊̐̎̔͌̏͂͜͝v̶̢̤͈͚̪̥̲͇͕͉̟̭͖̌͂ǫ̸̛͔̞͇̺̯͖̼̣̺͉̍̀̀̽̉̅́̌̾̎̇̈͝ͅͅį̷̝̀̋̐̓̾͒̀̌̊̀̄̑͗d̷̡̞̫̫͇̙͉̘̤̓̂͜ ̸̮̥̞͉̱̖̺̃̓͒͝ỏ̴̢̳͖͎̩̦͈͍͙̻̲̞̭̂̿̊͊̾̂p̴̨̫̼̱̙̣͔̖̞̲̰̀̈́̏́̌̇̍̒̒͒͝ȩ̸̨̛̣̗̫͇̳̭͈̺͚̓̇̊̀̽̃̔̎̅̌̈́̕͝n̵̰̟̲͓̗̐̊̎̀̈́͑̆̑̇͆̑͜͝ȩ̸̢̻͖͈̪̺͓̘̘̫̠̉̀̒̄͆̄̀d̷̖̭̘͔̗̺̟̯̙̦̟͙̥͖̎̊̒͑͊͝ͅ,̶̡̤̤̯̫̥̲̺͕͑̾̾̈́̃̊̒̚͜͝ ̸̜̼̭͎̱̥̤̤̟̲̹͚̋̆̿́̑̃̇̾̄͒͜b̶̮̮̱̪̦̬̟̖̰̹̪͎̈́́̄́̋̏̃̚̕͠͠ŗ̶̜͔͓̰̩͕̤̝͉̖̦̤̟͋̒͊̒͝ě̷̢̛͎̠̬̳͓̱͖̱̜͇͈͔͇͐̀͂̾͐͐̑͒̐̚͠ͅa̵̙̻̖̬̠̞̠̣͓͔̅͊̇͠c̷̯͕͚͓͉̰̫͍̦̰̩̳̼̭͐̄̈́̂̓̐͌̿̓̈́̓̚͘͝͠ͅh̶̛̰̬͍͓̮̞̪̫̥͈͎̤̋͑̇͌͌ͅi̷̟̠̣͐͋̌̊͒̒̒̔̚͝͠n̶͍̰͇̹̺͇͉͊̏̔̃̑̔͐̉̄̇͛g̵̢͇͍͍͚͈̞̮̳̀̄̀̇̓́̋̍̕ ̷̼̱̪͙̱̅̓͗̀̀̀̀̊̊̔͠͠ţ̷̣͚̥̱̥̣̀̓͋̆̚͝ͅh̵̨͙̗̱̮̬̲͎̾̔͒̀̆̏̈́̊͘ē̵͈͕͙̫̱͈͋̄̐̾̿̈́́̈́̓̚͝ ̸̧̨̭̥͈̺͔͈͔̠̠̟̼̀̏̌͋̅̉͂̃̍̀͐͜͠͝d̵̫̊̎̆͝ö̷̟̜́͘o̴̯̺̦̟̤͊̾̄̋͗͗͐́͌̕r̷̢̧̨̲̰̯̺͙͉̪̮̗͊̓͑͑̎ͅͅͅs̵̨͕͐̔̍̍͊͗̈́̑̌͛̽̐͝ ̵̛̘̪̻͋̓̆̅̀̋́̏̉͘b̸̢̧̪̼̪̱̻͓̳̪̭̥͔̒̇̀͂̄͑̈̃͘͝ë̸̮́͂̆̓̆͌̎̌̊͘͘͠y̴̟̬̲̘̝̭̙͑͐̉̀o̶̩͒̍n̷̢̢̫̱͙̣̞̣͙̺̮̐̽̆̍̿͌̇͑̂͗̕͘͝͝͝d̶̨͓̂̿̊̎̽̑́́̀͒̉̕͝͝ ̸̤̱̦͉̖̽͌̋̄̈̽̾͘͠͠ȑ̵̡̛̝͙͚͎̫͍͛̊̎͛̐̿͗͒̿ę̷̹̠͔̹̩̊͌a̶̮͇̤̺̠̲̝͐͛̐͂͌̕l̷̥͓̤̘̐̒̇̂́͗͘͜i̷̧̢̡̞̤͔̗͎̻̥̺͌̏̈́͛͗͊̈́́̾͘̕͝ț̶̢̠͕̠̤̗͓̥̮̍̇̃̎̒̎̈y̷̳̲͓̱̤̤̰̻̣̫̻̎̈̏͂͜͝.̵̢̫͔͈̝̹͓́̉́̽̆̆͗̈͐͂̕ ̶̢̛̼̗̘̠̗̭̮̠̖͓̥̀̍̒̚̚̕͠͝N̷̡̼̱͈͓͉̫̜͖̟͎͍͖̐ͅͅỉ̴̢̡̛̤͙͖͍̀̌̈͂͑̋̆̓̕͘ͅͅğ̸̫̝͆͋͒͋̅̈́́̈́͘ḩ̶̡͇̲͈͓͖͍̈̿̄̔̈́͊̌̓̀͐͝͝ţ̷̨̥̺̙͍͙͔̀̏̇͒̂̀͒̀̐̇́̄͂̚͝ͅͅf̶̛͎͙͈̅̀͑͌̍̐̂͒̀̀̃͠a̵̟͎̺̅̔̈́̔͐͐̀̕l̵̪̠̣͖̱̳̟͔̺̣̱͖̲̝̟̈́̓l̴̡̧̨̨̛̛̳̖͍͉͉̻̀́̾̈́̎͛̍̚̕͜'̴̢̧̰̗̟͕͓̳͉͕̥̩̭̣̭̒͛͋̇͑͒̋̅͐̽̎̐͂s̸̡̢͙͍̰͙͓̜̬̮̿͋̀̾̈́̃̓̀ ̸̧̛̫̤͉̘̘͖̺̬̦̯̼̈́͊̌̎͐͝ͅŗ̷̛͉̩̻̬̙͈̯̞̋͐̊̈́͐̔̽̐̕̕ḙ̷̢̢̟̠͚̭͍̥͕̇͋̇͆͗̓͌͋̍̕ḁ̶̆̀̾͊̎̾̋̚͝c̴̢̧̳͔̜͔̝̦̙͚̦̰̬̎̈́́͌̉̒͝ẖ̴̨̡̛̛̙͎̼̰̩̰̗̀̃̓̋̏̀̑ͅ.̸̨͇̦͎̖͙̠̂̀̔̎̽̽̊̚͘͠ ̸̢̧̛͙̪̯̩̝͍̏͆̑̄̐̔͊̓́͒͝
Hail to the Queen 2!
The Bitch in Green Strikes Back!
Dusk walked a bit awkwardly up and back into the main lobby of the hospital along with a clingy and somewhat sensual Silhouette.
Since their latest session, she has hung on him without care and has yet to clean the mess she had between her legs. In fact, she has been snail trailing since they came back from the basement shamelessly. It was almost like his mark on her pussy was a proud trophy to show off. When they passed nurses and doctors, they each glanced at her and him first but upon seeing her dripping nethers, they gasped or were shocked with absolute disgust at her taboo walk. Her tail was lifted and her grin was fanged with purpose.
Dusk was red faced, knowing full well what was happening. “Silhouette please! Just let me clean you up or something!” He begged. He tried to use his magic but he had to visualize it to clean it, though what little dark magic she had regained, blocked it.
“I kind of like it, my sweet prince!” She purred as she pressed against him. “It makes me feel wonderful knowing I have such a wonderful consort so willing to please his queen.”
He tried to rebuke her claim but would be denied any peace of mind with a kiss or a magical grip of his orbs. Instead he opted to go against his usual means and brought up a secret weapon.
“And what do you think our son will say or do if he sees his mother dripping like a floozy?”
The dark queen paused in her steps, hearing him say two words specifically. ‘Our son’ which made this both serious and… wonderful. She sniffed and sighed. “You are correct. I wouldn’t want our son to see his mother like this.”
Dusk sighed with relief and with a small blink of his magic, cleaned up the mess behind her, leaving her dry.
“Thank you.” Though as he did, he received a kiss to his cheek and a fanged grin.
“Our son will be happy to have his mother back,” She kept emphasizing ‘our son’, as if it was just the single foal. Though she quickly reiterated and corrected herself. “I am sure all of our foals will be happy when we are fully healed and back together.”
He nodded. “Yes, though now I have to figure out how to re-awaken Chrysalis. I know the obvious answer is ‘love’, lots of ‘love’ but we would need an abundance of it and to give to her. No, I am not asking the foals, especially Mirage to give up their love for her.”
She merely agreed. “I would say use the Crystal Heart from my- err… the Crystal Empire,” He gave her a look when she was about to say, ‘Her Empire’, “-but the time and distance wouldn’t help matters. Not to mention I am sure that any hostilities between her and the Empire haven’t been… extinguished.”
He shook his head. “No, but neither would it be advisable for me to take her out of the med-bay. We just need to find another source of potent love to give to her.”
Silhouette bobbed her head. “Why not ask Mi Amore Cadenza to help?”
Dusk snorted. “Ask my sister-in-law, Chrysalis’s and your formal rival, to aid with reawakening someone who ruined her wedding and nearly ruined all of Equestria, to help?” He asked exasperatedly.
A small half grin formed on the dark empress. “You do realize that if it meant keeping foals happy by saving their mother, then she would do it. Her heart sways and flutters at the thought of foals denied happiness. If you truly ask or beg, she will adhere to wishes. Maybe if you show her your foals as well, it will work to your favor.”
Dusk’s nose twinged as if disturbed by her sudden manipulative words. “That’s… dangerous thinking. Especially since she hates you all.”
“Can a princess of Love truly ‘hate’ anything? Wouldn’t that be counterproductive to her title?”
Dusk rolled his eyes. “Maybe hate is a little too strong then.”
“Then our foals being used as a conduit to aid us is the best solution.”
“And you trust Cadance for it?”
Silhouette shrugged. “The antithesis for her to help creatures that produce love would be I… in my former life.” She frowned as they arrived in front of the door leading to others. “She is without a doubt a soul that has no darkness. Yes, she can hate to an extent, be angry and throw tantrums and such, but the evil she would carry is the most minimal of a normal pony.” She looked at him. “Celestia and Luna are a wild card, as is your brother. They all have a sense of resented anger that cannot be quelled or tamed in ways like she could. Shining Armor would plunge a blade to the back of our heads the moments we could even conceive a bad thought or notion, especially towards Chrysalis or I. Luna and Celestia would use all their magic, all their power to try and eradicate us if meant turning to dark magic and being consumed. Luna would return as Nightmare Moon in some form and Celestia’s Daybreaker form is no laughing matter.”
Dusk wanted to ask how she knew all this but a knowing glance told him that she had been studying this for a while or… had planned something with this information. Storing that question for later, he promptly asked, “Then, can you be trusted to be good-willed to my family, the princesses and those around us?”
Silhouette gave a raised head and a smirk. “Why Dusk, are you asking if the Queen of Darkness can be trusted?”
He frowned and made a stomp, which she sighed with an eye roll and leaned in. “As long as our little colt Umbra will be safe and they leave us to raise him and the other foals, my will to remain… amicable will be acceptable. I have no want nor need to lose that which I love,” A small brush of her nose on him. “And of course as long as you remain by our side, I am undyingly loyal to you.”
That sent a shiver down his spine, feeling that cold nip, but unlike before, this was like a cool dip in the pool on a hot summer day. He simply nodded and pushed open the door.
As they did, he saw Eris had opened a portal and had her palm in. She then said ‘Thank you’ through the portal and pulled through a large pouch and bounced it lightly with glee. “Ooh. I wonder what goodies he gave me!” She opened the bag and began searching within. Nightmare having watched the brief act of dimensional breaching, she huffed and gave her a growl. “And yet you couldn't do that in the time we were trapped, I still find that hard to believe.”
Eris stuck her tongue as she dug inside the seemingly bottomless bag. “Yeah well believe what you want, but the other ‘me’ had had no way of contact, we only made this bet like literally the day before we got trapped.” She paused and then quickly opened up a smaller one, whispered into that hole something quickly and it closed shut. "I also sorta get some mojo from all the crazy shit around us."
Nightmare snorted and turned to see Silhouette and Dusk Shine walking in. A small bob of her head to the dark mare. “Glad to see you with us once more,”
“As am I,” she answered coolly with a smile. “And I dare say our beloved Dusk here is a true wonder in bringing the best of himself in bed. He can be such a wonderful stallion.” she purred sweetly to him, earning a groan and reddened cheeks from him.
Nightmare said nothing but focused on their final member who remained comatose. “And as for her?”
Dusk sighed and approached Chrysalis’s form. “I am not sure. I would normally say a lot of ' love’ is given, and I am sure that simply ‘bedding her' is enough!” He emphasized loudly to Eris.
Said draconequus gave a shrug and pulled out a rare bit of spicy cotton candy balls that were literally on fire and red hot. With ease, she tossed it back into her mouth and moaned as her ears steamed. Opening her mouth, she let loose a small fiery breath with a content sigh. “Ahh, tasty ghost pepper cotton candy ballssssss .” Reaching in, she was about to put another in her mouth before she paused mid bite and looked at the reader. “ Hey you! Get your mind outta the gutter! Not time for clop yet!”She turned back at Dusk. “Anyways, just get Cadenza ‘Future-Flurry-Someting’ to help out!”
“That is what I told him!” Silhouette pointed out in taunt. “Even if we are not on the best terms with her, she would still help out through the foals!”
“That is pretty ‘chaotic good’ thinking right there, Doom and Gloom Queen!’ Though last I checked, we ain’t on any good sides of the Princesses, so we would need some pretty convenient plot development to happen if we need that magic to work out for us.”
Dusk gave a small lifted brow. “And… you are going to write that in or you are going to help?” He decided to briefly peer into that fourth wall logic of hers. Which had the other two mares look at him briefly as if he had gone crazy.
Eris thought on it, tapping her chin before reaching in the bag to get from her other ‘self’ and bringing out a ball of gold that had the large words, ‘Mcguffin’ on the side of it.
She then tossed in the air and the golden ball shimmer before popping like a balloon and its remains disappearing. Nothing happened.
“We’ll… wait until that kicks in,” She commented lightly. “But for now, let’s check in on the kids. My ‘chaos tingle’ is telling me that it has calmed down or now.”
Dusk gave a nod with them gathering around him. With a charge of his horn, the three female demi-goddesses and one alicorn teleported.
They arrived in the basement of the Tree House, getting weird looks from the former villianesses. He gave a small wave. “I rather my mother and father try not to kill you all the more I try to help.” He paused and gave a small bob of his head. “Wait until they leave since I am sure they’re almost don.” With that, he headed up the steps and came out from the basement.
As he did, his parents had seemed to finish their weird montage of years and holidays, and had his four foals surrounded by gifts and clothing. Screwball was ecstatic with everything that she had just endured and witnessed, playing with the toys and gifts she had. Nocturnal Night was content with the books, intellectual aspects of the gifts as well as the clothing. Mirage seemed to have shifted… or changed their chitin color and was now a more vibrant aqua blue with their base color, once mat black, now a shiny black that reminded him of polished onyx. Umbra remained… miserable and completely surrounded by frilly and cute things. He looked like he was just done with the whole thing. Thorax remained strangely absent.
Deciding he needed much cheering up, he walked over to him, lightly tapped him on the shoulder. The colt looked up, saw his father who leaned down and whispered to him. As soon as he heard the words, excitement grew on him and he quickly threw everything off himself and ran towards the basement door.
Once gone, he turned to his parents who were wrapping up. “You two get everything you need for your…” A sigh left him. “...photo album?”
Both parents looked at him with much glee. “Oh Dusky, we wished you here for most of the pictures but we will edit them out later,” His mother said happily as she began to develop what photos she could from the cameras.
His father was organizing everything in detail, “Indeed, Son. And while the whole family wasn't here, we did try to invite your brother and Cadence along. Thorax left to go check on Kevin!”
A bit of worry came to him on hearing both Thorax leaving and who they invited. He asked with caution. “And… what did they say?”
He felt a hoof on his shoulder by his mother, who looked at him with a sad smile. “He… still needs time, Dusk. I know that you have good intentions and believe that they…” she paused, as if not to bring up ‘their’ names, “-are worth trying to save or have around you.”
Dusk nodded, in understanding but gave his mom a look. “And… what do you believe in mom?”
That sad smile turned into a genuine one. “Motherhood changes you Dusk, as does being a dad. While I can’t say what they went through was punishment enough, it must have been absolute Tartarus without help, without magic and without the resources to properly give birth.” Dusk absorbed that in, while wondering how she acquired that information. She gave a small bob of her head. “A mother can tell when another mother or mothers have suffered enough. And from the few things I've gathered and Screwy has told me, I genuinely believe that… your foals will help change them for the better, if they know it or not.”
Dusk suspected that this was the ‘mcguffin’ Eris had used, but this was more on the fact his mother was known to have some deep inside wisdom and knowledge. This was some ‘mother inside wisdom’.
“So while I know this will change them, I did seek help as well.” ‘Ah, there was the mcguffin,’ Dusk mentally warmed. “Your sister-in-law should be here soon. We are heading out soon enough.”
Dusk nodded, not really asking why but he guessed the reason. “Yeah, I am sure, though I’m not sure how she will handle it.”
“Don't go organizing your library books yet, son.” His father playfully chastises him. “She is the princess of love after all, I doubt that she will have any reason not to love your foals. She is expecting a foal herself!”
A small wince passed over him, but he gave it a brush. “Well, then I hope that… you are right.”
“Of course we are, son.” His mother confirmed with a hug. “You just have to trust her yourself, I mean after all… she was the one who saved you.”
Something passed over him but he wasn’t sure if it was thankfulness because of her or fear of what he almost took away. It wasn't just that she had saved him, it was something far more personal and something that dared to blacken his heart. His love and care for Cadence was…
Brushing that aside, he hugged his mother and father back, helping them back up while his foals continued to enjoy their gifts. Turning to them, he gave them a small smile. “Hey uh… kiddos?” He wasn’t sure if that was the right term, giving a glance towards his dad, who gave an encouraging nod. “Why don’t you come and give uh… ‘grandma and grandpa’ a big ‘thank you’ for the gifts and memories. I am sure there's more to come.”
His parents warmed and beamed at hearing those words, but more so when the trio immediately ran into them and hugged their ‘grandparents’ with ‘thank yous’ and ‘You’re the best!’ and other heartwarming words. His parents beamed happily and hugged their grandfoals with much love and care. “Where’s Umbra?” His father asked.
Dusk gave a small furrowed brow before he quickly trotted to his attic door and called him. “Umbra! Come and say ‘goodbye’ to your ‘grandparents’ and ‘thanks’ for the gifts!”
The sigh he received was loud, even from down there, but the colt reluctantly agreed and the soft clops up the stairs had him come slowly. The dejected look from him was not of the annoyance of his ‘grandparents’ so to speak, but rather what he went through. He looked to his father, who gave a small encouraging nod with a smile, which had him pick up the pace and come to his parents.
A little too forcefully, his sister Screwball pulled him in with a stretchy arm and extendo digits into the group hug. The dark colt was then promptly hugged tightly by his siblings and grandparents, giving another sigh but hugging back at them. A flash went off with a camera going off, his father having levitated one of them all.
Dusk smiled warmly at seeing this, feeling like this is one of many heartwarming family gatherings that may play out in the future.
Once his parents had finished and let, possibly to go more sight seeing before returning home, he sighed and allowed the villianesses back up to the main entrance of the library.
Upon seeing the unfolded chaos that they had, Eris gave a small snap of her fingers and conjured up the photos taken. “Let’s see, what are we burning and what can be used later for ammunition?” Nightmare and Silhouette leaned into the photos where almost instantly, the mothers cooed and gushed over seeing their foals in adorable photos.
“Oh, my sweet little Umbra, I never knew you could be so adorable!” The dark queen gushed, causing him to instantly sour and sink, while his siblings laughed at his mood.
“Aww… little Mirage looks adorable in pajamas!” Nightmare somehow manages to sound sweet upon saying that.
“I am?” They asked, still glowing.
“Yeah, the glow really makes your pajamas highlight your puffy flowers on them.”
“How did they know what size Mirage was?” Eris asked.
Dusk moved in close and piped in. “Mom is ridiculously good with a needle and fixing clothing at a fast pace.” He gave a once over on Mirage. “Though I am sure changing your size and sides as well is also a possibility?”
A nod was given. “Though she did ask if I can change into anything asked. I just need a photo so I can replicate it.”
“Neat,” He then saw them in Heartswarming clothes. “I can’t believe they managed to pull that off ten times with different colors for the trees and presents.”
“I helped!” Screwball admitted happily. “I didn’t know what I was doing but they just asked if I could change the colors!”
“And I floated the pictures and made it feel like Night time when possible,” Added Nox.
Umbra muttered something but wasn’t loud enough to actually be clear on what he did to help.
They spent the next half hour talking about the experiences, as well as what would be hopefully their next holiday in which they could all participate. It was so weird to hear it from Nightmare, or Eris, or Silhouette how they would do something different about it next holiday, knowing that they would be here. Dusk actually couldn’t picture it properly but it did make him feel nice and fuzzy knowing he was going to have a big Holiday with… his family.
His foals, his… former enemies and now with a future niece or nephew on the way, along with his friends.
Was this part of the ‘mcguffin’ or was this part of his story?
A knock at his door had everyone pause and look up towards the door. He gave a turn of his head and looked at the mothers who were waiting. A soft bob of his head towards the basement. “At least… for now.” He managed to say as he walked towards the door. The mothers retreated without complaint though their foals disagreed.
Once the basement door closed and the foals remained, he sighed and opened the door.
The sight of seeing her once more did warm his heart, though the guards that surrounded her spoke a different tone.
“Hi Cadence.” He said warmly. The pink alicorn gave a heartwarming smile in turn and rushed to hug him quickly. He wasn’t completely thrown off but he was still caught off at the hug. Dusk could feel the happiness that radiated off her and although he had felt that she would never be here, his heart beat faster with her presence. His whole being felt… wonderful with her and despite it, he hated that the amazing feeling made him want more from her.
She pulled away and waved off the guards. “I’ll be fine here, you may return to your stations.”
One guard however rebutted this. “Uh, no offense to your highness but Captain Armor said to stay with you all the time.”
Cadence rolled her eyes. “And might I remind you that I am a Princess of an Empire. He is a prince but first and foremost, he is my husband. And he will listen to me and thereby, you listen to me first as well, is that understood?”
The guard snapped a salute, shouting. “Yes Ma’am!”
With a nod, she waved them off. “Good, you’re dismissed.”
No further hesitation, the guards took off to return to their routes or stations, leaving Dusk feeling a bit impressed. “Woah! And here I thought no one could make a guard disobey an order from Shinny.’
Cadence winked at him. “Nobody but the wife and a Princess of Equestria.”
He nodded as if agreeing. “They were not even Crystal Guards either.”
Cadence gave a small bob of her head side to side. “Shining still hasn’t fully trained them up to modern standards, especially with all the rules and regulations that have been updated in the last thousand years. But ignore that, let's focus on you.”
He nodded and allowed her in before shutting the door. The pink alicorn met a pair of four eyes of different colors and different ethnic changes. Her eyes widened as she saw Nocturnal Night, Umbra, Mirage and Screwball, who in turn looked back at her.
“Oh Dusk, they are so…”
He tried to help with the vocabulary. “Unique?”
“-CUTIES!” she gushed out with obvious joy at seeing the foals. “I do see traces of you in them but ‘Oh. My. Goodness! They are so adorable!”
A powerful burp left Mirage unwillingly, making them more red to the face and form to continue is glowing. “Excuse me,”
“Oh, they are even well taught!” She walked up closer to them, where they also stared up at the pink alicorn. Screwball’s curiosity was greater than the others as she floated towards her.
“You're the Heart Princess!” She happily exclaimed. “You’re also with a baby!”
“Screwball!” Dusk hastily chastised. “You don’t go and say things like that!”
“Dusk it’s fine,” Cadence assured. She smiled towards Screwball. “Yes, I am the Princess of Love and I do indeed have a baby.”
“You wanna know what’s going to be?” Screwball asked as she neared her belly.
“Can you tell if it will be a filly or a colt?” Cadence asked almost too excitedly.
The filly gave a glance towards her father. “Would this be considered spoilers, dad?”
Cadence squealed as she heard that come from her. “Ehehe!” She was lightly bouncing on her hooves. “She called you dad!”
Dusk nodded, with a sigh as he shrugged off the ringing of his ears.
“And you must not spoil it for me! I like to be surprised!”
“Uncle Shiny said you liked surprises about four chapters ago, so okay.” A pause and the hybrid meekly asked, “Can I call him that or you Aunty Cadence?”
A wonderful boom of emotions left Cadence as she grabbed the filly from the air into a tight hug. “OF course you can, all of you can!”
The added family member had the foals join in, feeling the approval from the alicorn Princess. Mirage was now positively charged to the brim which prompted her to…
“Um… I think Mirage is about to explode.” Screwball felt her chaos tingle next to her.
Upon hearing that, nearly everyone was instantly pushed gently back as Mirage suddenly glowed very brightly as they practically exploded with a huge light.
“What’s happening!?” Dusk yelled in fear for his foal as they continued to glow with an intense amount of magic.
Screwball managed to yell out. “Mirage is digivolving into their ultimate form!” She conjured up shades to her eyes and watched on. “Or about to explode in the most epic way possible!”
Hearing the commotion, each mother that had been hiding in the basement had quickly run up, almost blinded when the bright light hit them as well.
After a few intense moments later, the light died, Mirage finally settled and in front of them, was no longer a black chitin changeling with aqua colors. If anything their colors had changed to different palettes. They remained the same size but were an albino turn to their original black. Their wings and tail that were once aqua were now a light violet with their aqua colors on their shells. Their eyes were now a bright violet, with antennae that are a lime green color with the same hue also found on their ear fluffs. As they stood before the family, Mirage looked their form over.
“Whoa,” Was the first that left their mouth, or rather, ‘her’ mouth, as it came out feminine. It was up in the air what their final choice was.
The foals, Cadence, the mothers and Dusk all had their jaws drop on the floor. As they stood witness to the changeling literally transformer her form into something so… odd and yet appealing.
Eris was the first to speak, still reeling from the transformation. “Dun dun dun, de-de-de-de-de-dun,” she softly chanted “Um… congratulations? Your Mirage evolved into a… ‘prettier bug pony?”
“Sorry mom, beat you to it. It was a digivolve.”
“Oh… but shouldn’t they or uh… she had shouted it out that she was digivolving?.”
Screwball shrugged. “At least she didn’t go super InSane! Plus she can change back and forth, watch."
“So anyone here wishes to explain what has happened to our darling Mirage.” Silhouette asked, with her eyes towards the Pink Princess in the room. “I suppose this was haphazardly you're doing?”
Finally acknowledging the elephant or in this case, elephants in the room, Cadence seemed unconcerned that she was in the same room as the villainess nearly got Equestria destroyed. Quite the opposite in fact.
“I didn’t know what had happened but it was happening before I arrived.” Cadence answered smoothly. “It seems that with just enough love, Mirage has become something far above and more than just a normal changeling.” She then focused on Mirage. “How do you feel now, Mirage?”
They first looked confused for a moment, as if not sure themselves how they felt but then… they managed to briefly sigh and a smile graced their mouth. “I feel… content and happy. As if I don’t need to eat anymore or need love. I am also content as a female.”
A pause as they felt their voice come through more feminine. “I think I like being like this more. It feels… more natural now.”
“Well you might need to explain that to your momma when you go wake her up,” Eris offered. “Who knows how she's gonna react when she sees that you are changed…”
Eris paused and thought. “So… wait, are you still a changeling or are you now a changedling? Season 6 Final is a bit of a mess to figure out still with the whole thing and Season 7 skimmed it.”
“I am sure I am a changedling,” she answered truthfully for the first part and ignoring the rest. She then flashed in a white flame and returned to her original form color and all. When she looked over at herself she hummed. “It’s strange. I can feel my other form now, even while in this one but I have no need for love.” She flashed back and looked towards Cadence. “I-I think you may have ensured the changeling race has a better future, Aunty Cadence.”
The alicorn was just vibrating with excitement and joy. With that same energy, it was Mirage that chanted, “Then we can use it to go save Mommy, right?”
Oh, that joy left both Cadence and Dusk, but for different reasons. Cadence did in fact not want to be in the same room as Chrysalis. With Silhouette, her interaction was brief and despite the history with her and the Crystal Empire, Cadence didn’t feel as afflicted with her. The Queen of the changelings was a whole other story.
Dusk on the other hoof was… adamant about recovering Chrysalis but that was because he was afraid that he would have to lay with her in order to wake her up. If Cadence and Mirage would be going, he would not like the idea of them being there knowing what he had to do. Plus, he loved Cadence enough not to put her in any danger.
"How?" Dusk managed to ask. "I don't want you to give her the love you just gained."
"I'm not going to give it to her, I am going to share it with her!" Mirage said happily and then she gave a warm smile to Cadence. "And if you add some of your own magic, it will help!"
The almost puppy or… buggy eyes that she was putting on was a bit too much for Cadence since she was a sucker for foals. Her heart felt for her niece and she gushed at how she looked at her, earning a favorable smile. "Of course, Mirage." The newly transformed changedling jumped and hugged the pink princess' lower legs.
While this warmed the pink princess, it only concerned them about what may need to be done. Yet Dusk’s pursuit to aid Chrysalis would only bring goodness in some form if Mirage could project it.
A moment after hugging Cadence’s leg, Mirage pulled away, a look of concern covering her face. Cadence noticed and asked, “What’s wrong?”
The changedling cocked her head with her eyes showing sympathy. “My-my mother told me she hurt our father, because of how she felt when he exposed her at your wedding.” She slumped a bit. “She never told me how she hurt you by going after your husband. I-I can feel your resentment towards her.”
Cadence was off put that a simple hug exposed that, but Dusk sighed. “Mirage, we can talk about this later. Let’s go help your mother.”
A nod was given and with that, he lit his horn up and teleported back to the hospital. Most of the staff were already used to the entrances of Dusk, so none paid any mind at the sudden arrival.
Mirage, Dusk and Cadence appeared in the same room as Chrysalis, with Mirage approaching the bed. She placed her hooves on the bed, still short enough to not fully climb. Cadence and Dusk approached.
"So how do we do this, Mirage?" Dusk asked. "I was hoping that you didn't give any of your mother your love so you didn't lose it or become weak from it."
"I just have to show momma how much I love her while Cadence just pours the magical aspect of it, not the emotional part and it should work."
"How do you figure that?" Dusk asked.
"Well I-" A pause as Screwball popped out of nowhere, whispered into Mirage's ear and then popped out of existence. Both Cadence and Dusk stared at her, wondering what the other filly just told her but she shook her head.
"Just fire some pink magical lasers." It came out like a sigh and she seemed almost annoyed. "Screwball just told me to skip the dialogue so I can wake up momma faster."
Both alicorns looked at one another before Cadence stepped forward and charged her horn. Mirage did the same and a moment later, they both fired their beams as Chrysalis, who was struck instantly.
At first, nothing seemed to happen but then she…
"OW! WHAT THE FU-" Her mouth was immediately closed by Mirage's magic.
She turned quickly in anger to the creature that dared touch her but when she saw all present like Cadence, Dusk and something else that resembled her-
A terrible cry or growl left her as she saw Mirage's new form.
“What did you do to my baby!?” Chrysalis half demanded towards Cadence. “She looks awful!”
“Momma, I am fine and happy!”
“She clearly is dilutional!
“I don’t feel hungry or angry for anything.”
“Her mind is going mad!”
“Uh… I do have a craving for daisy sandwiches though.”
“Grr! She is corrupted by ponies and their will.”
“Momma… I think you are overplaying the fact that your evilness has no outlet and are therefore trying to blame others for your failed ambitions and possible lack of self control. Also, I felt Aunty Cadence’s resentment towards you when you seduced Shining Armor on their wedding day. You did not mention it to us before.”
Chrysalis stared at her daughter for a moment, somewhat in fear. “Mirage I…” A pause then her anger re-flared. “Wait, Aunty Cadence?!”
Mirage nodded a bit more happily. “Yeah, she said it was okay. Also, she may have just helped us permanently save the changelings from starving out and become more independent.”
She stared at her for a moment longer before turning sharply to Cadence. “You bitch!” she growled at her.
Cadence just gave a grin but said nothing else. Whether it was because she was being called a bitch or for the fact that she may have lost control over her changedlings was a matter up in the air.
Dusk rolled his eyes. “Chrysalis, please. Mirage is fine, the foals are fine and there is no need to get hostile anymore. And besides, aren’t you at least happy that Mirage will never grow hungry again? What about the other changelings? What if they turn like this?”
Dread consumed her of the thought of losing control over her changelings and her hive. Not to mention the fact that despite her will to wanna change, an inner part always wished to remain… the Queen. No, she refused to let that go, for she needed to gain back control of her hive and rule… alongside Dusk and her… daughter. Her planning was gratuitous but not with true evil. This was just a selfless plan that involved-
“Mother, your inner evil monologuing is showing.” Mirage called out with a deadpan stare.
Chrysalis paused in her thoughts, as she was receiving odd stares from the trio around her. A sigh left her as she realized that she could hide nothing from her daughter and now, nothing from them. “Fine, I refuse to let things be but… I will act accordingly for now. Just… let me settle for now.”
Dusk gave a lifted brow but shrugged. “Fair enough. right now, the others are awake and we can rest in my home tonight.” He turned to Cadence. “You wish to continue with us?”
“Of course. I still need to know that you are doing well.”
He smiled at her good will to check on him, knowing well how much she cared for him.
This was noticed by Chrysalis. A small brief taste of his emotions, where an underline of something else was there…
He charged his horn and they all teleported back to the home. Upon arrival, Eris threw up a banner instantly.
“Welcome home, 4th mommy and final member of the Former Evil Goddesses club!”
It stated, though Dusk was not impressed and neither was Chrysalis. Cadence however did like it since it was written in crayon and marker. “Ah, they missed their fourth friend! And it was made by the foals!”
Eris deflated, literally. “No… no that was me, but my magic fizzled halfway out.”
“Oh.” Cadence then gave a small smile. “Well, it’s the uh… thought that counts, you know.”
“Save it Cotton Candy . I tried and none of us are fully back to power, I'm at like 68.9%... almost nice there but not there.”
“I am almost at full power,” Chrysalis stated mockingly with a grin. “So it should be no surprise that my power is still greater than any of you, thanks to Mirage’s love given.”
While the other three glared at her, it was Mirage that looked at her mother with an annoyed expression. “Mother, if you do not behave, I’ll bring other changelings here to be converted in front of you.”
“You wouldn’t dare!”
“Thorax is here and so is Kevin!”
Her mother gasped. “Kevin ! Kevin! The first one I had banished from the hive!? I thought he was already dead!”
“Quite the opposite,” Dusk said evenly. “My parents actually saved him and nurtured him back to health.”
Chrysalis reeled at that and snarled. “And as for your brother…” She paused, then thought about it longer. “He would be more of a threat then Kevin! He could oppose mine and your future rule!”
“I don’t want to rule if it means hurting Thorax!”
“And I want to keep this hive intact!”
As they bickered back and forth, Eris sighed and crawled towards Dusk who looked like he was getting a headache and worried about what might happen.
“Ugh, this shit is getting boring. Hey, you want me to skip this part and go straight to the clop scene?”
“Yes… wait what?”
“Too late!” (And readers, ignore the magic glitch!)
A snap of her fingers and Dusk suddenly found himself in bed with Chrysalis on top of him. The green queen had a manic grin on her face while her sharp tongue was out and hovering around him.
“If you want me to be a good queen around the ponies and to stay complicit, then you better have the stamina and energy to keep me stated without fail!”
Dusk had no idea what just happened but finding out he was suddenly forced to bed with Chrysalis, with him only managing to make a “Wha!” before she shoved her long tongue down his throat.
At the intrusion, he pushed her away but she held on, as she began to grind her lower hindquarters to his sheath. The interaction was rough at first, due to her slightly hard chitin, but then her wet slit seemed to make things easier as she rubbed her lube all over him.
The situation was reminding him of what she did before and a powerful wave of fear and anger came from him causing her to stop and slow her roll as she pulled back. At retreat, he angrily almost yelled out but she simply placed a hoof on his mouth to cease his scream.
“Eris gave us the house for the time and while I prefer not to anger you, know that we did agree to this.” She then leaned in close. “I only want you to understand that my temper and my control will be held, if you keep me happy, Dusk. What I did to you before was unforgivable, but this time, I want you to enjoy it because of the benefits I could provide.”
Still glaring at her, he gently moved her hoof away. “And that would be?”
With a grin, she shifted her form in a flash and turned into one of his friends, Rarity. “Why, anything you like darling! Any desire, any pony you wish!”
Dusk was cut off guard as Chrysalis, who assumed the form of his best friend, continued to grind her lower hips against his slowly emerging stallionhood. Her body was no longer hard chitin, but the soft, fur and nearly flawless texture that matched Rarity’s physique. He was super uncomfortable about this, knowing that she thought of details, including how her lower lips were just enough to hug his cock.
“Mmmm darling, you’ve been holding out on me. This is as big as I imagined!” she continued to taunt him in her voice.
Dusk managed to hold onto her arms and gave a grunt. “Not her, not any of the girls!” He demanded, just as she pressed his organ on her lips.
“No?” She asked, still using Rarity’s voice. “Then perhaps someone else on your list, someone who you view as… godly!”
In an instant, she transformed into Princess Celestia and immediately, he turned a hard red, as he witnessed the person he idolized and cherished with his heart, took his hard shaft and buried it into her larger hole. A moan left her, reminding him how perfect she could replicate her voice.
“Oh Dusk,” She purred in Celestia's voice. “How well you do to please your princesses.” She began to bounce on his cock, triggering a very surreal scenario he has had in dreams of bedding his princess. Her mimicry of her actions, voice and even gentle touches made it so surreal that his own mind had a hard time trying to distinguish it, if not for the slight green in her eyes. “Tell me, my dearest student, have I always plagued those… fantasies of yours every night? Hmm? Those all so many times when you fell asleep by the side when I read you those late night stories?”
How could she possibly know that?’ Was an immediate thought though it became overshadowed as he groaned and arched his hips into warm depths, as Chrysalis massaged his shaft with her walls. An in-equine feature that the bug queen could do willingly and with no difficulty to her anatomy. Her own secretions were actually thicker than the others have been, an almost honey like texture, thick and gooey that when it exited her hole and surrounded his shaft, the stickiness was present.
“N-Not her either… p-please.” He managed to moan out, trying not to see any future pretenses of his encounter with the future Celestia to become more awkward.
“No?” She asked a faux pout as she slowly rid him then pausing. “Then perhaps my dear sister of mine?”
She transformed into Luna, who was a bit smaller but still just as wonderful. This was even more difficult because Luna and Nightmare were one in the same and he already had a hard time not to have those moments when he knew Luna visited him in his dreams about bedding Nightmare.
“N-No, not any of them!”
“Ah then,” she hummed in Luna’s voice. “Then, if neither of your two princesses, then perhaps… the exclusive one that lies in your heart.”
And with that, she transformed into the one he dreaded most but the one he couldn’t help deny that did afflict his heart.
She retook the copy of Cadence, the Alicorn of Love. His savior, his stable line to reality and insanity in that dark moment and the desperate feeling he had when she brought him back into the light. The very nature of her magic was love and her love was enough for many. He was raised by his foal sitter and even taught him so much in a decade and a half that she was in his life.
Her eyes met his own and he froze in disbelief as he was fully buried inside of her. She sighed dreamily in Cadence’s voice. “Hmm Dusk, I knew that you wanted me but I didn’t know this much.”
He tried to deny it, he really tried to deny it but she pressed her lips to his own and his eyes went wide. He throbbed hard inside of her pussy, as he felt those lips on her. Despite knowing who was wearing her face, for a moment, for that brief moment, he felt happy that it was her.
A dark and inner withheld fantasy of being like this with her had always plagued his heart. To touch, to kiss, to… to be like this with her…
She then pulled away with her eyes still looking at him almost lovingly. Almost.
“It’s okay Dusk,” The voice is smooth as silk but not as sweet as the original. “This can be between me and you, in the bedroom alone.” She whispered this gently to his ear. Her hips rose and fell, begining a rythm as she fucked him gently. “Fantasies can be wonderful, but so can the love for one another. She will always be your sister-in-law, your savior and more, but here and now with me… I am all yours…” With that, she laid her mouth next to his neck and began to give him many kisses across his face while her body continued to bounce on his cock. She wrapped her front hooves around him, like a lover, like a soul mate, with a grace he could only ever imagine.
All this happened and Dusk wasn't strong enough; not because of what she was doing but who she was pretending to be. Each moan, each touch, each kiss; the movements were gentle and caring and it showed heavily at how well she portrayed Cadence.
The rise and fall of her hips on his shaft, slowly being coated in her love secretions, unfiltered by this form. How he had secretly dreamed of his in the last six months; not actually dreaming, for he knew that Luna would have noticed, but had been vivid enough to the point where it blended between fantasy and his waking world. His savior on top of him, just like now, treating him more special then he dared ever to admit.
Her kisses on his face, reminded him of how she kissed him on his cheek or forehead to soothe him. The soft whispers of sweet nothings on his ear, were like the sweet and kind words that he would listen to when he was in pain or depressed.
Each thrust was like how he pictured in his mind, as he finally met her hips with his own, how he projected how she would feel so heavenly around his own. Countless months where he had stroked himself in the shower and released his seed of pent up frustration on the floor of the tiles or when Spike wasn’t home so he could take something she recently used, inhale her scent and magically stroke himself with her aroma.
It was a horrid feeling for him, for she was married to his brother, making him feel like he was stabbing his brother in the back with her in his mind. When her pregnancy became more visual, he stopped having fantasies and focused on his friends, his health and the friendship problems he had. They were just enough to make him forget the moments of having Cadence in his head.
Yet Chrysalis was here taking her form, bouncing on him as she enjoyed what little she could from him. Even as they were both enjoying themselves, he was reminded of those nights where he whispered her name…
…And he refused to go back to it. Despite the euphoric state he was in, he still managed to say…
“Chrysalis,” Causing her to pause mid rise and look at him. He managed to look up into those hidden green lit eyes, once more, “Chrysalis… I want… Chrysalis.”
Not because he didn’t want Cadence, but because he loved her too much to disrespect her image. Even if there were moments he wished it could be so much more, he would not go for a love that would not be, but rather… new ones. Those thoughts, those feelings, and despite what he went through with them, he would try to forge something with them.
Chrysalis felt this through the emotional wave and felt that it was odd that he would forgo this form, preferring for her true form. While he still resented them, he was willing to push past all that for the chance that he would change them for the better, not just for their sake, but for his own and their foals.
With a small sigh, she transformed back into her changeling form and continued to thrust on him. Dusk made an effort for himself and held her hips as he continued to meet her.
The room echoed with their soft slaps, mixed in with the wet mixture of their fluids. His balls swung heavily as he tried to eagerly match her prowess. The queen was not easy to please but the fact that he was now emotionally trying to coax her into a loving time, it worked. His love was a bit forced but the underlining was that he would put his heart for her, and the others, because of their foals.
It seemed deranged and twisted, but that suited her just fine. Like her own mind, she resumed her lustful thrusts on Dusk, trying to bring it out of him.
Though there was a turn in strength as he slammed himself in her faster and forcefully. Like something had changed…
She was suddenly teleported and her reality shifted hard with her on her front with Dusk on top. Her eyes spun as her world shifted hard in this sudden shift. She suddenly felt his weight on her and his mass… grew.
His shaft stretched her walls to a painful point, his thrusts were rigid and breaching her womb and the forelegs around her… black furred with muscles clenching her hard. A grunt of pain left her and she managed to look up… her mind uprooting in horror.
Nightfall was now pounding into her, aggressive and dominant. “Your little illusions will only please me for so long, bug.” He growled. “Pray they can appease a true ruler like me!”
Fear gripped her at the sound of his voice overhead and the power that he held. For one moment, she felt the strength of it burying itself deep inside of her, pain almost overwhelming her but then the next moment, it was a soft but still above average thrust inside of her pussy.
She briefly looked up and saw that Dusk returned but was now fucking her like a gentle colt. The pleasure returned and even the emotional state as well.
Had… had it been her mind or was it real? Could she remember the pain?
The colt continued his rutting, seemingly unaware of what had just happened, with pain returning to pleasure, though he seemed to be using his magic to aid her. An unwilling moan left the queen as he used it not only to massage her own clit, but to rub and massage her flanks. She sighed as his cock hit her where it counted and his magic everywhere else.
More juices flowed from her cunny as she tried to ignore the sudden return of him, instead focused on Dusk was treating her right. How he made sure that he was focused on her pleasure and not just his own.
In that weird shift in moment, her pleasure came rapidly and with a somewhat satisfying climax. Dusk was not long after her and he gave a few heavy and deep thrusts into her body before gasping as he finally released and spilled hot spunk into the changeling queen's womb, painting it eternally and excessively. Unlike before, there was no spite, or anger, or any kind of negative emotion to him as he came inside of her.
It was pure pleasure with no regrets but also no love. A bit of a bittersweetness that she felt was oddly more satisfying than before. Dusk settled on top of her, still buried in her and enjoying the aftermath for the time, despite who he had just laid with.
The mood was absent of any more hostilities but there was still some building needed before they could come close to becoming something manageable for the foals.
Later after getting cleaned up and organizing themselves, did they rejoin the others. Currently they were outside of Ponyville in an open plain just trying to enjoy the fresh air for the first time in a long time. Something they all deeply and truly missed.
“So… Now that you put us all in good graces with the princesses, our babies in a safe home and possible reformation, what’s next?” Eris asked.
Dusk shrugged. “Not sure, I guess, we can only wait and see.” He chuckled. “Though I am kinda just glad everything worked out the way it did, especially since you used that ‘mcguffin’ thing to work all the way through.
Eris frowned as did Screwball, though she suddenly became a bit worried. “Mama, I think only part of it was used.”
“It was,” she stated. “The other part has yet to come which is really weird, even for us.”
Now Dusk frowned and the other three villianesses looked at them. “What do you mean, only part of it? Wasn’t Cadence and Mirage changing the whole thing? Or my family leaving inconveniently? What about waking up Chrysalis quickly?”
A sudden chilled wind came down before all of them and despite the nice day outside, the day seemed to get darker for some reason.
Eris rubbed her arms. “No, it was a part of it, but the other is not something I can change or control. There is something going on and I can’t help but feel this part of the plot ain’t my doing.”
“Not mine either,” Added Screwball with worry. “And the author’s going straight to voicemail.”
“What are you two babbling about?” demanded Chrysalis. “What shenanigans are you playing at now?” Though she noticed Mirage holding her leg. Umbra was sniffing the air along with Silhouette.
“This… this isn’t them, “Nightmare stated ominously. Nox pulled close to her foreleg. The wind grew stronger, colder and the sun seemed… bleak as if even Celestia was feeling it. “Something else is stirring here.”
“There is a certain darkness approaching…” Silhouette stated, though it was one she was familiar with. Umbra then tapped her hoof, causing her to look down at him. He pointed to a spot not far from them.
“It’s going to happen there.”
Silhouette blinked and followed. “He’s right, something is coming right in front of us.”
Dusk became concerned, more so that now… each mother was taking a defensive stance and what magic they were able to wield, was glowing. Nightmare, Chrysalis and Silhouette had their horns glowing while Eris, who was never one to take things seriously, had her palms glowing. The foals, whatever they were sensing, also were concerning them, hugging the legs of their mothers with concern.
Dusk felt the shift now and then… magic…
Pure, raw, unrestrained, unpredictable and powerful magic. It was coming from beyond his understanding, perhaps since of their divinity, they understood it better than him, but it was strong.
A rift opened in the sky not far from the ground and in front of them. The air blew and tugged harshly all around them, clouds of dark forming and swirling like a vortex. Those Ponyvillians that were witnessing it, managed to run away and scream in panic as the spiral continued. Magical runes appeared around it followed by a sense of reality shifting unto itself.
Then a figure fell from it. Not gracefully, not like Eris and Screwball did when they arrived, but it almost looked like they crashed. They bounced hard on the ground, but seemingly had enough to recover to land back on their hooves. From it, a unicorn mare of a lilac coat and teal mane and tail with a mint green stripe in the middle, came through. A cutie mark of a purple and white star with two blue glimmering streams adorned her flanks. Lastly, part of her horn and her side was badly burned as if she was burned.
Dusk worried, tried to approach, but Nightmare quickly put a hoof on him. “Whatever has just happened, it has marked her. It’s dark magic, far more potent than any of us.”
“That's temporal chronic magic specifically,” Eris added, her alarm bells flaring in her chaos tingle . “Far stronger than what most of us can pull off. Whatever she used to make it happen, that required a lot of power and strength.” She all but kept her palms up. “We got ourselves another ‘Marey Sue’ here, this time with bad baggage.”
The mare finally steadied herself and when her eyes laid on him, he saw… pain. He saw agony, that the world itself went to tear itself at her but she was not directing that on him, but projecting it from her eyes. Then she spoke.
“D-Dusk S-Shine?” She managed to ask, though her voice was weary and tired, almost broken.
He blinked at this and only asked. “Do I know you?”
She sighed and shook her head softly. “No… not yet, but my n-name is Starlight Glimmer. I’m… from the future… A future… where you have killed everything…”
M̴̨̦̈̿͛̉̄͘y̴̳̺̤̻̬̞͚̅̾͊̑ ̸̨̨̰͓̻͇̝̝̤̣̻̱͑͐̒̅̀́̆̉̿͝͝R̵̰̣̈́͐̉͋̇͆̓͗̈̀̀͝͠e̴̩̠̼͖̯̖̰͈͙̫͛̈́́̈́̈́̑͆̆͛̋a̴̡̮̖͚̫̝͈͍̹̎̌͒̿̓͋͂̈̍͜͝c̵̨̪̟̣̰̠͙͔̮̭̼̟̈́̾͝h̴̢̢̩͈͓̾̌̕͜͝ ̸̨̡̧̡̩̳̩͙̠̝̼̳͊͑͑̐̅́̓́̈͝d̶̫̜͎̔̒͠r̷̛̤̺̙̟͓̰̳͎̹̱̓̈́̓͛̑̄̏̅̾̊̆̑́͠a̷̧͆̉̑̃͐̀͘w̶͖̫̖̔̃̒̀̋̈́̂͗̏̄̋͠͠͠s̵̟̠̘͍̔̊̈́̈̄͑̆͑͆͆̐̾̌͠ ̷̟̘̖̤͕͉̠̠̫͂͗̀͗̇͗̓͌͛̈́̋̿ç̷̊́̃l̶̠̹͋́͆o̵̟̱̖̜͖͈̎͆͂̓͊s̷̨̡̳͖͚̗̹͕̞͙͈̠͍͙̋̐̐͆͒͂͛͊̽̌͗͑͝e̸̥͙̖̼̹̪͖̋̊̚͝,̶̨̤͈̖̲̯̱̲̤̠̱̤͕̪̌̏ ̷͕̣͖͙͍͇͌̂͆̓͂̽̊̚͜M̷̡͚̜̲̮̓͛͑̓ỹ̷̡̡̛͙̯͉̙̻̼͈͛̋̅̒͛͌̔̓͑̆̉͘ ̷̡̛̦̳̱̥̪̣̲͈̗̙̟̻̎̎̐̍͌̋̂͘ͅṁ̵̢̡͉̙͎͎̱̦̰̩̟̪̔̈́͆͛̒͋͌͂̏͆a̸͍̲̼̘̥̞͉̺̝̞̭͖̓̈̾͂͐̓͐̐͛̀͘͘ͅͅģ̷̦̻̘̮̟̥̰̫͕̹̓̂̈ͅͅͅḭ̷̢̢̯̦̝̱̩̥̳̖͙̫͖̄̋͗̒̀̈́͌̑̑́̂͜͠͝͠͝c̷̡͙̣̘̜̼͙̣̙͎̭̟̭̋̐̊͗͒̇̈́͐͜͝ͅ ̷̨̦̫̤̘̥̲̮͇͑͊̏̒b̵̢̺͓̥̳̤̠̰͔̍̈́̇͆̿͛̄͂̿̐͋͝r̷̜̬͎̹͔̗̳̘̥͊͝è̷͙̍̿a̶̢̢̖̞̱̟̱̘̫̳̥̞̗͑̌́̇̆̿̆̓̋͌͒̌͜ͅk̷̡̛̼̫͍͖̠͋̋̿͂̏͋̈́̈̔͆̕͘͠s̶͇̺͓͐̈̌̈́̀ͅ ̵̨̼̦͙̤̠̪͔͈̰͗͋̇͌̈́́̾ť̷̛̖̐͗̉̇h̷̻̿̾͌́̊̈́͆̃̄ȓ̵̝̲͚̃̆̆̎́ͅö̸̧͎̞̩͔̥̭͎̫̖́̒̐́͜ų̸̣̮͔̜̲̼̟̲͈̪͔̏̍̎͜͝ǵ̵̡̩̗͖͎̱̝͕́̔̃̔̈̂̎̂̉̒́͝h̸̢̤͍͔̪̠̻̼̹̫̬͎̓͆̒̈̓͊̀̽ ̸͔̟̥͕͎̻͐͑̽͐̊͝y̵̥̙̒͜ͅò̵̢̦̳͔̥̝͙̽́͂ͅu̶̢̨̠̜̜̦̦̼͈̓́̓̍͆̓̎̉͛̊͝͠ŗ̵̡̟͇͇̐̉̃̔̉ͅ ̵̝̈̋̈̈́̄̌͋̂͐͠ͅb̸̡̤̀̈â̴͈̦͙̟̰͑̾̈́̐͒͗̾̂̈̇̔̈̔̕r̷̨̡̾͒̅̌͘̚͠ŗ̵̡̢̧̖͎̰̙͙̭͇͉͇̐̇͑̃͒͑ͅͅị̴͎̘̲̐͌̓͝ȩ̸̧͍͇͈̘̰͖͓͚̤͊̊̏̽̂͠r̴͓͒̀̌̂͂̅̋͌̕͝͝s̴̛̞͈̫͚̿̅̔̈́̉̾̓͐̒́̐͝͝,̷̡̢̧̻͚͙͍̭̭̗̰͈̰̰͈̑̇͑̄͒̊͘ ̴͔̻̬̀̾̒͒̍̆̚͝M̴̨̢̨̙̮̞̖͗̈́̽̊͂͊y̴̡͍̤̲̩̳̲͎͔̅͗͑͂͋́̿̅͝͝ ̸̢̝̯͚̹̮̯̮̻͍̣̲͚͑̐̽p̴̤̤̮̳̻͍͆͌͐͐̆͗̿̓̔̍͠ỏ̴̧̨̳̮͉̮̝̬͖̗̜̟̖͘w̵̞̳̠̮͇̖͚̽̾̄͋͊̆̑͒̕̚͠e̵̡̜̲̞̲̜̖͕̣͔͔̒̔̿̀̌̓͒̓̕r̴̡̛̘̖̮̠̱̥͈̦͉͎͙̊͊͆͋͐̽̕͠ ̸̢̬̪͙͎̭̉̈́̉̓͛̑̍̈̐̐̃i̸̲̬̹̿̆͐̋̀̂͌͂͠s̵̺͈̤̼͖̈̂̐̒̄̉̏͠ ̷̰̙̦̄̀͊r̴̨̩͔͉̹͈̟̘̱̟̻̟̾̀̊i̴̢͕̹͉͉̻͎̭̼̳̟̔ͅs̶̻̱̟̗̲̓̔i̷̧͔̮͖͂̄̔͒͊̄̊̀̚͘͠n̴̩̙̰̲̹͕̻͙̔g̵̙͈̥̯͐̑͑̀̔̃͌͜͠.̸̧̼̹̜͎̼̜̼̘̟̪͔̭͖̋.̸̨̹̩̹̲̜̦͈̈́͋̋͆̃́̅̈́̇̌͘͠.̸̧̡͌̈̊́̄͌̏̍͊̿̽͂͜͝
̴̛̙̟̬̱͖̜̬͙̹̰̠̯̅́͂̊͆͋̆́̊͑͘͠͝
̵̣͎̣̠̜̪̓́̆̔͆̅̓̃̔̂͘F̵̭͙͈̻̟̂̓̏̇͂̾͛̾̉̀ͅȁ̴͍̫̥̬͔̤͇̰͍̮̦̼̪̇̑̉̏̀ų̶̗͉͙̟̝̰̘͉̟͍̳̆̏̀͜s̴̛͓̺͕̎͛͌̔̌̽̂͋̒̏̚̚ͅt̴̨̢͖͇̬̗̰͙͈͈̹̼̿͛͌̈́̓̄̍̈̆.̴̢͖̦̮͍̥̜̈́̂̿͛́͋̀.̸̡̨̨̡͈̥̝̘̻͚̠͙̮̬̣͆̅̉̎̊́̏͂̓̉̅.̴̩͓̻̟̪̬̝̰̦̋͐̂͒̃̑͗̀̈́͋̌̾̎̓̂ ̸̨̧̧̜̼͇̙̪̣̂́̐͋̈́͗̊́̒̒̆̕͘͝͝H̶̛̞̺͍͓̤̞̦̱͓̺͊̏̕e̸̡̢̗͉̞̼̤͖̣͛͛̿å̵̡̨̨̧̬̖̙̖̼̹̺̰͇̹̥͆͛̐͌͑̈̏̓͂̄̽̐͝͝ŗ̴͍̬̲̲͚̲̙̻̺̠́̑̆̈́͊͌͒ ̴̢̝̯̹̜̠̹͍̰̫̯͖́͋̋̇m̸̛̯̺̰̲̫̹̪̺̝͕̤̗̥̼͑̀̀͗̅̔̃̓̉̋̒̆̈̕y̸͉̜̩̬͓͎̞̘̲̰̥͖̑̿̊̀̈́̊̇́͒̿̅̒͛̚ ̴̨̦͈̣͎̲͖̠͇̗̟̯̞̤̣̾͛̍́̑̅͛͛͠͝͠Ċ̶̡̣̯̜̖͊̍́̓̓̈́̈̈́̔̉̐̌̚̕a̸̮̯̤̤̜͔͆̋̆̈́̏͘͘l̵̡̧̨̗͓̘̖͍͈̟̘̜̻̄̌̈́̌̊̈́̾͋̄̅̈́̏͐͝l̷̢͕̥̤̫̹̙̦̲̤̳̓̈́̂.̷̲̭̲̩͖̄̀͆́͒̈͒̚.̷̢͕̺͇̅̆̃͂͆̃͝͠͠ͅ.̵̡̧̛͚͙̪̙͔̤̻̽̂̄̒͋̎̾ ̵̧̡̨̳̮͕̝̰̣̪̱͈̃̐́̓̕Ỷ̵̛͕͇̠̫͍̭̣̣͔̬̣̞̟̝̇̽̾͌͝ͅö̵̡̬̮̺̹̥̮͍̮̗̟̲̓̊͘̚͝ũ̴̧̙̜͇͔̟̱̦͐ ̷͚̙͕̝̺̱̮͔̓͜ͅą̸̝̟͙̹̱̺̤̩̦̹͕̘̤̀̀̑͝ṙ̶̨̮̻͉͉̯̰̪͔̝̪ė̵̖͉͕͓̮̬̤̞̫̱͊ͅ ̷̢̢̻͈̝̳͒̈́̊͐̀̈́̚͜N̷͇̦̯̼̘̺͉̖͕̰̖̒̄͐̽̂̄̔̿͂̋̚ë̴̛̗̭͍̩́̎̂̌͐̃̈́͂͝͝͝a̵̗͓̘̗̠̭̝̖̳͑͂̍̃̑̅͊͛̌̑̔̎̀͠͠ŗ̴̢͔̜̯̱̟̲̃͋̽̃̓͗̀̀̋̾̀̀.̸̢̡̙̰̭͙̦͇̮̼̑̍́̉̄̂͆̓͝.̵̤́͝.̸̡̣̼̼̰͚̼͖͇͈̄̀͊̐͋̾̍̾͘
Author's Note
Apologies for delay but do to a family incident recently, everything was delayed. The next chapter is where you'll get most of the notes.
Survival
Dusk Shine… Survival
Y̵̧͚̐̀̈̏̿̍͛̌̈́͐͛̊̈ó̶̧̙̫͖̙̠̪͚̭̥͇͋̽̍̅̊̄͐͘ṳ̸̧͈̳̘̗̜̞̥͚̠̹͍̘̼̃́̄̀͗̽͝ ̴̡͕̩̻̰̩͎̜̯̪̼̹͎̫͚̔͌̃̍̅̉̀̆̋̆͒̂͆͠a̴̢̻̥͍͔͉̫͙̤͙̣͕̭̦̽̓̄̓̕̚͜r̷̗̘͉̉͂̌̈́͆̓e̵̬͙̲͒͜ ̴̨̛̙̜̥͎̥̟͔̪̞̻̲̹͌́͌͌̋̄̓̇̓͆̋̋͝ͅͅn̵͖͓͕͇̠̯͙͛̈́́͋̽̽̆̔o̸̢̥̤͚͙̞̺̘͚̗̪͇͛̾̊̎̓̀̅͠ͅͅ ̸̥̲̰͙̮͊̀̂̍̂̄̏͋͒̕͝l̵̳̗͘ȯ̴̻͖̦͎̻̫̦̒́̀̃n̶͚̥͚̖̭͚͖̭̜͖̓͊̈́̓g̶͕͗̃͛́͗̀̉̍ẻ̶̥̯͈̘ṟ̵̫̙̙̫͈̖͕̬͇̎ ̸̟͍͈͎̗̻̔͌̍͜į̶̢̤̲̲̥̘̓͊̈́́̇̽͋̐̕n̷͚͌̉́̒̇̂̉͒̔̆́͌̐̍͝ ̶̢̟̪̻̯̜̱͆̊͛͂̔̈́̅̽̃̏͂̒̀̍͠h̴͙̄͌î̸̢̧̫͇̲̬͜d̴̨̧̧̳̤͚͈̥͈̩̗̏͐̉̔̈́͐̓̓̈̈́̀̊̀̕͜ͅi̸̛̗̭̼̻̎̇̍̍̈́̈́̂̾̀͘͜ͅn̸͚͉̬̮̼͚̩̹͚͔̔̿͑̎̈̎͝͝ͅg̸̛̦̣̙͎̦̓͒̏̕͝͝.̸̨͈̠̙͉̞̣̹̿̾̑͜ͅ.̷̡̼̖̟̮̲̼͕̝̺̤̀̂̿͂͒̏̈́̔̆͝͠͠.̸̺̾̏̀ͅ ̶͓̟̳̓̃̊̇̀̒̑̈̀̄͜H̴̛͍̘̩͓̺͓̩͚̖͊̀́̾͑̌̆̒̇̽̉̕ę̴̝̻̻͍͎̗̤̙̥̟͍̳̒͑̏̍͐̒͋̈́́̉̍̆̕͝͠ ̶̢̺̝̬͉̩̪̺͎̫͕̙̦̾͌̌͝͠w̸̰̯̤͓͔̞̼̮͕̓͒̄̆͗̌͑̅͐̕͜͝i̶͚̲͌͌̂͊͋̌͐̚̕͝l̸̢̡͉̜͇͓̘͚̫̣͕͖̓͒̒̔͝l̷̡̰͑̈̑͜ ̷̛̠͎̯̐̔̏̀͆̔̎͐͆͂͝͝ḅ̷͓̞̖͖͖̳̪̈́̈́̀͂̃̌͒͒͗͂̎̑̈́͗͠ͅę̶̘͖̥̐̏̓̂ͅ ̸͙̻͗̔͐̕͘͝͝n̸̰̹͙̪̟͖̦͇͚͎̝̤͒͗̌̒͗̽͆͜͝ę̸͍͎̓̄͂x̸̢̧̻̙̪̘̀̽̄̇̏͑̈̄̌̔͑̅̐̕͜t̶̨̨͕̻͔̯̦͖̟͇̥͖͊͐̋͗̆̽̕ͅ.̴̧̢̙̯͚̩̼̤̬͍̝̯̰̒̅͐͂͜͠.̸̣̹̠͙̦͖̌̒̃̓̓̿͜.̶̯̓̍́̈́́̉̇̊̀̒̿̄̾͆͝ ̶̨̧̻̫̹̦͍͇̦̼̫̂̋̂̌̋̃̀͆̉̕͘͝I̴̢̭̠͔̠̳̳̦̪̭̥̟͑̑̑͗͊͗̃̓̈́͌͑̚͘͜͝ͅ ̴̨̡̪̤̮͇̰̬͍͕̙̙͐̎̄͜w̷̫̞͓̔̓̈͗̀̾̌̈́̑̔̕͠i̶͍̯̦̟͈̞̓̌̓̋̀̏͌̕̚l̷̘̪̪̫̞̺͔͍̫̳̙͆̕l̶̙̦͓̻̗̘̫͈̗̊̔̑ ̸̨̧̝̙͚̜̘̂͜ŗ̸̡̡̛͍̮̦̟̞̰̬̥͓̏̎̔i̵͓͈͙͎͊̈́̀͐̐̒̈́̑̅͐̆̿̔̕s̴̡̢̱̬̥̠̝̤̤̗̩̄̽́̾̊̐͋̈͘̕̕͝͝ę̴̘̟̱̠̼̤̯̘̻̯͎̺̈͋̽̆͑̅̍͘ ̶̳̳̠̞͔̀̓͂͂͐͌̐̕͝ą̸̭͎̞͚̱͔̠̬̤̝̺̘̊͑̔̀̽̀n̷̯͍̰̱̫͎̹͈̼͓̾̏̈́̔̄́̚͜ͅd̸̛̗̯̗͆̄̈͂̀͗̕ ̷̧͙͔̲̻̬̙̫͕̩͙͊̀̋̒͂͝H̶̢̧̩̤̝̺̬̲͕̮͎̤̮͗̌́͘ả̷̧̨̢͔̳̳̞̯̰̥̎̔̑̈́̽̽͛̍̈͝r̵͍̔̀͂̑̇̍̾̌̈m̷̧̛̛̦̬͍̮͖̮͖̙͓̬̳̘̖͖͆̃́̂̔ô̵̬̭͓̮͉̞̾̎̎̅̍̄͋͛́̿͊̕͝n̴̡̨̢̨̛͙̪̼̜̘̲̦͉̜̮̺̽͐̍̃̏̕͝y̷̩͇̤̬̥̳̪̐̋̅͛̀̓͛̉ ̵̢̢̧̞̺̣̯͖͍̖̠͖̣̞̍̒̏͛̈́̑̃͜w̸̨̜̖̲̳͇͙͍̮̹̽̅̐̅͂̈́̈́́̔̇͘į̸̢̡̖͉̦̫̤̫̥̓̃̈͜͜l̵̢̺̼̤̼̙̠̮͉͎͇̙͚̐̅͑̈̾̔͆͑͋͑̈́̂̓͘͘l̶̓͆̄̕͜ ̶̧̨̗̲͈͖̰̰͕̤̥̝̮͓̬̈́̅͋͂͒̿̑̉͊f̴͓̱͚̭̹̲͚͇̙͕͔̼͊̄̒̄̿͜a̸̢̔̐́͛̿͑̈l̶̨̢̤̱̦̠͙̹̠͇̪̗͈͗̐̿̉͌̊̇͆͛̎͂̏͝l̷͙͉̬͔̬͖̣̣̄̐̀̈̓.̴̢̟̜̩͈̭̼̯̪̮̞͚͆́.̴̨̯̾̔̽͂͑̇́͑.̸̞̘̮͓͎̻̳̻̳̙̲͇̳̤̐͌̒̐̑͛̚ ̷̤̻̹̥͔̘͓͙̯̹̑͛͒̇̽͛̓̔͂T̴̡̨̹͖̻̟̣̫̮̲̭͎͗̔̅̿͑͊̀̌̊́̈́͒͑͘H̶̱̩̩̩͇͇̏̈́͊̄̀̒E̴̪̯̣͓̝͌̽̂́̌̎ ̸̨̹̤̭̳̩̩̜̻̥͍͇̫͇̟́͂̍̀́̀̉͑̚͠C̵͇̙͗͛̈́͘̕Ḧ̸͎͍̝̗̮͕̭̗̒́̊̎͋͌̐͛̎̀̂̔͜͝Ö̶̢̢̗̻͚̗̱̻̹̫͎́̏̏̕Î̷͚͎̣͉̘͉̣͓̯̖͚̺̟̀̉̋̏̈̓̚͝͠Ç̴̢͚̦̲͆͌̂͆̋̐͑̌͂̊͝͝͠͝͝Ȩ̷̘̬̹͌̎̒̿̍̈́̕͘ ̵̢̻͈̱̭̗̦̣̎̂͛̄̀̑͗̿̐W̴̨̰̳͂̈́͂̂͘̕͝Ì̶̡͍̳̘̺̞̹̤̮̩͎̼̣̠L̷̡̢̛̠̗̪͓̝̻̫̠̼̜̤͈̉̋̋͊̋̌̀̕͠Ļ̴̡̹̙̩̖̙͎̐̉̃̀̊͂̀͆͑̒͆͛͠͠ ̷͕͉̼͔̯͎́͛̀̋̑̀̿́̍̈̅͂͘͠͝B̷̛̼͂͝E̵̼̤̪̰̩͉̼̭̲͗͛̋́̎́̐͗͗̀̿̚͜͝ ̴̢̛̫̭͐̔̀̈́̇͑̊̆̐̂̚ͅM̵̡̛̠͍͇̭͓̙̐͛̓̃̀̈́͋͜͝Â̸͈̖̳̺̦̬̙̈́͝͝ͅD̵̥͆͛̽̍̅̕̕͘E̷̡̨̨͈͓͈̜̱͍̫̼̺͌̒̃̿̐̀̂͒̒̈̓̚̚͝ͅ!̸̠̟̜̭̙͍̟̺̺͙̖̹̬̆̀̓͂!̴̡͇̰̖͈̠̙̑̋̿̈́̓̈́͐̑́̚͠͠ͅ!̸̨̛̙̹͓̌̍͂͋̍̄̂̀̎̈̔̄͠ͅ
"Please, you have to listen, Dusk Shine!"
The mare known as Starlight Glimmer begged. She looked like she had been through Tartarus and back.
Yet this didn't seem to stir the four former villianesses much. In fact, they still seemed on edge and ready to fight. All three horn wielders, still glowing with irate magic and Eris still glowing palms. This actually worried him greatly as he has never seen them this ready to fight, even with their recent recovery and now… not only were they protecting the foals, but they stood in front of him.
Protecting him! Why? They hadn't even fully recovered yet.
"You are not coming anywhere near him, you rejected Marey Sue!" Eris growled. "No one else is touching our Dusky except us!"
"Please, listen to me!" She yelled. "I came to warn you that the darkness is coming! The end is coming and its because of Dusk Shine!"
Dusk flinched as he heard 'darkness' as he instantly remembered…
A whisper…
D̶͙̝͐̌̎u̴̗̝̓͂͒͛s̷̛̰̿͌̆̆̊̒͆̑̒́̕k̵̯̞̀͋̈́͗̏̓̕ ̸̢̨̗̲̼̺̻̖̤̥̻̟̌̄̃̀̚͜͠S̷̠̝̮̫͕͉̗̦̣̜̤̠͑́͊̉ḧ̴̨̓͆̈͝i̷̩̮̎̀͋̒͑̔n̸̫̳̰͉̣̜̒̋̓̋̊͝ē̸̡̨̨̳̼͙̦͓̪̺̩̗̓̊̈́̄͌͗̅̕͝ͅͅ.̵̧̥͔͇̘͙̬̜̪̬̺͚͙̫͋̌̈́̑́̅̋͆ͅ.̸̧̨̙̠̰̤̤̲̹̤͈̝̱̉̔̃͋ͅ.̷̢̬̂.̸̢̡͕̫͈̬̟̜̙̪͙͙̼̲̟͝
He flinched but shook his head. He moved past the mares, ignoring their demands.
"Dusk, stay back!" Barked Nightmare in warning. "She has a darkness surrounding her, though she is not using it."
"But… she is trying to warn us!" He then saw the pain and hopelessness that radiated in Glimmer's eyes. "You say that… I am part of the darkness that is coming?"
"You are the darkness coming, Dusk." The mare was shaking as she stood. "You… you become the darkness, the void, the end of everything and I came back in time-"
"To kill him!" Hissed Silhouette
"NO!" Starlight tried to counter. "I came to warn you that… what causes you to turn is… a choice. You were given a choice and-" She swallowed. "I-I had to drain the magic of my…" A pause and tears fell from her. "I had to drain the magic of my friends and use dark magic to come back in time to tell you this." She sniffed and shook her head. "I know its hard to believe this but I am telling you, that whatever choice you made, it turns you into… him."
A dark wave of emotions and chills ran down the spines of all the adults, for the foals remained innocent, but they all knew of him.
Chrysalis felt Mirage tap her leg. "Mother… she's telling the truth and I can feel the pain she is going through." Her mother also felt it but it was so much worse. Starlight was emoting towards them the horror, the great darkness brings and Dusk was at the epicenter of it.
Starlight made a shaky approach. "I can show you, if you do not believe me."
Dusk was about to step forward, but the others quickly held him back. "No, she may be trying to corrupt you," Silhouette warned. "Whatever darkness that has attached itself to her, may consume you as well. Even I may not be able to pull out from it."
"Please you have to believe me! Dusk Shine is the only one who can understand what will happen."
"Hard to believe that, mare!" Chrysalis snarled. "What makes you think that we will allow you to go anywhere near our Dusk?"
Starlight momentarily looked at them confused but then noticed the foals in between their legs or hiding. "Wait… your Dusk?" As if she didn't understand, though she was quick to deduce something. "You… you four aren't in his future," This gave pause to said four but then she added, “but they-" She pointed at the foals, who withdrew on her pointed hoof. "-They are his…" She paused and then looked at them all with a painful empathy. "-They are his enforcers that help him kill everyone."
A whimper left each foal but a growl left each mother, while Dusk felt a power strike hit his heart.
'No… not them,' he mentally screamed. 'Especially them, they have yet to live…'
"This bitch fucking dares!" Eris all but growled out. "That's it, where sending you back to the fucking future!" A dramatic pause. "In flames!"
"You dare try and use our foals against us!" Nightmare snarled.
"I am trying to warn you!" Starlight begged, as she continued to press on. "He needs to see what will happen."
Dusk couldn't even get in a word in before the first spell came from the villianesses all at once.
Starlight, reacted quickly and managed to teleport away.
In an instant later, she was in front of him and her face was clear to him. The moment his eyes met hers, he saw the world ending and she was there. To witness The End of it. Acting quickly, she pressed her horn to his…
It came to focus, as his vision, his mind, his soul was thrown forward in to the future, into her mind. He was watching as the world shifted with bright colors slowly turning to reds and browns, as the reality returned to him to see… a desolate wasteland.
The world was dying, with pockets of green or life scattered around but being snuffed out. The clouds were ashen red, as if they were made of fire and smoke themselves. The moon eclipsed the sun, causing a red burning haze that filled the skies of a terrible hue. Distant cities and forests are destroyed and void of any life, with skies cracking lighting storms all over.
The world was ending, being slowly stripped of its colors, of its life and of its magic. From this dark fate, the world was succumbing to the mighty hoof of the strongest being in his universe and perhaps others soon to be…
Nightfall.
From atop the remains of Canterlot mountain, the Dark Alicorn stood on pillars of the destroyed castle, with the bodies of those who once resided here, scattered in tatters. Nothing of what resembled the once beautiful city stood and so with it, did everything else perish.
From the destroyed layers and bodies that surrounded him, Nightfall walked over the bodies of those that he fell, carelessly breaking them further with each step, cracks on stone and mulch that once belonged to a pony or any creature alike. An emotionless taunt to the dead.
His rage grand, his power limitless, his emotions buried behind a wall of powerful ranchor like tenacity. The perpetual motion of his magic only around him and his enforcers. His former foals now turned hunter killers, scattered the world in search of any remaining life and magic to bring back to him.
His horn lighting up, the red skies scattered with lighting across the burning fields and area with sharp strikes, targeting any remaining green. The sun’s cries of losing its host, caused coronal mass ejections and projecting violent and beautifully horrific auroras of reds and yellows. The moon was in agony as its hosts was long gone, no longer projecting light but slowly being stripped and torn by the sun’s powerful cosmic blasts. No more will beautiful cool nights grace the lands to allow rest. No more would the sun bring warm and bright days to bring joy.
This was the end for all of Equus and the world itself. The path to the end of not just this world but others, was just beginning, but before it could begin, the remains of last resistance still lived.
Dusk found himself now staring at the remaining army of those that managed to survive and wish to fight him. Creatures of all kinds had banded together to give one final fight to end his destructive ways and possible end of their species. Dragons, griffins, hippogriffs, minotaurs, yaks, former enemies and non-sentient creatures alike, uniting to stop his vile power of destruction. They would all die to try and save themselves and their world at any cost to end this horrific nightmare.
Thousands upon thousands charged at Dusk with the full intent to kill him without hesitation and without remorse. Fire, magic, swords, spears, boulders and so much more came at him with full force. With conviction, with rage, with strength and with unity…
It was all… in vain.
As he calmly moved forward and simply wiped away their pitiful resistance and attacks, he marched the charging army and began to slaughter them. They fell before him in mass succession, bodies falling before they could ever come close. Their own weapons were used against them, some in the most brutal and horrific way possible.
He made dragons swallow the smaller masses before removing their heads.
He had other impale themselves on their weapons or use them to end their own lives.
He ripped and tore through magic and reversed it on those wielding it, so they were killed by the backlash.
Each body that he fell, added to the growing mountain of corpses that would build the river of their blood to cascade down the mountain. He held no pity, or remorse, or fear and he continued his onslaught until there was no resistance left.
As a sole remaining survivor tried to crawl away, Nightfall brought their own sword up, imbedding it with strong magic, before bringing the full might down and impaling them to the very stone of the ground, snuffing out its life, once and no more.
He moved from the remains of the last creatures, summoning forth his enforcers who appeared in instantly by his side. None were disturbed by the fallen army, for they had already fallen many more. As they knew this was truly the end of this world and ready to move onto the next, they witnessed Nightfall reach the highest peak of Canterlot, now the world, he stood mighty and strong. The world was truly at its end and with it, he was going to make sure that it perished.
Any remaining magic was coming to him, any artifacts, any magic wielder, any piece of anything that once held any more form of magic, was siphoned to him and him alone. He was unstoppable, he was all powerful, he was immortal and his strength would reach everywhere and across time and space, he was… A God of Entropy.
With a powerful burst of magic he shot up to the skies towards the moon and destroyed it, which created meteors that fell from the skies, striking the earth and causing mass damage beyond belief. Lands, mountains, lakes and more were bombarded and decimated in seconds with each strike. The very ground shook and quaked with the kinetic energy that was released. The sun only grew with more red as the planet bled and died as the moon continued to break and fall apart. The world screamed in agony as it was slowly being killed, the very ground breaking and its blood spilling forth like chunks of a body. The bombardment only grew further as the moon fell apart
Then came the powerful blow as the largest chunk of the moon fell to the world and struck. This was a planet killer, for it would do its job and cause the most powerful explosion; the hit of its devastating path to end the very soul of Equus herself.
Dusk and his enforces watched without fear at the hit, before calmly turning away. He opened five portals, leading to different universes across dimensions. They would prepare his arrival by siphoning the magic, power and energy from different worlds, bringing it to him to take. The knowledge and power of each world would be added to his own.
Nightfall’s multiversal conquest was beginning and he knew that once he acquired all the magic, all the power, his true goal would be to go to the heart of it. The heart of Life, of Magic and the Source of everything itself.
No one, nothing could stop his path to achieve ultimate knowledge and power of the very universe itself.
N̴i̷g̶h̷t̷f̶a̷l̴l̵ ̷p̷a̸u̴s̶e̴d̶ ̵a̵n̶d̸ ̷t̶u̴r̸n̷e̸d̵ ̸t̴o̵ ̷t̶h̵e̵ ̵v̷i̸e̶w̶e̷r̷.̴ ̷H̸e̵ ̵t̸o̷r̷e̷ ̸t̶h̵r̶o̸u̸g̶h̷ ̶t̵h̶e̶ ̷f̴a̸b̵r̸i̶c̵ ̵o̸f̵ ̵r̵e̵a̵l̸i̷t̴y̴,̵ ̸p̵u̷l̶l̴i̸n̸g̵ ̸t̸h̶r̴o̵u̸g̷h̴ ̸t̸h̷e̷ ̴p̷a̴g̶e̴ ̴o̸f̷ ̸t̸h̷i̴s̵ ̴p̷r̸o̸j̷e̶c̴t̸i̷o̶n̸s̶,̴ ̵h̵i̷s̷ ̴m̵a̴g̴i̶c̴ ̵g̵r̸a̸s̶p̸i̴n̶g̷ ̷a̵t̸ ̶t̷h̶e̸ ̶s̴l̶o̴w̵l̸y̵ ̴c̶r̶u̶m̴b̸l̷i̸n̸g̷ ̵w̵a̴l̵l̷s̸.̷.̵.̷
I̶͓̯͒̐̅̉̒̅̄̎͒̽̿͝.̷̧͚̻̦̝̜͉̜̩̻̩̪͋̌̊̈͋̐͝ͅͅ.̶̡̞͙͓̞̱̞̯̙̝̹͍͔̘̟̈́̉̌̽͊̔̊̍͂̑͌̒͗̚͘.̵̢̨̛͍͓̣͔̘͕̰̖͔̈́͑͑̅́́̆̈́͠ ̴̻̺͙͐̄̿C̸̛̼̭̅̎͑̽͐̒̀̽͑̍͜͝A̸͚͛̏̽̄͒ͅŅ̸̡̨͖̱͈̝͈̟̺̩̭̹̫̀̋́̃̌̒́̽̽͑̈́͑̐͘͠.̴̹͖̝̾̈̒͗̾̇́͋̽͘͝.̷̢͈̹̮̰̮̗̮̟̼͓̱̫̺͎͂̌̈́͛̃̽̅͐̀̑̾͗́̚.̵̢̢̡̼̞̳͙̖͍͔̻̲̪̩͉̻̪̌̊̉̋̓͘͝ ̴̹̼̭̣̹̫͔͍͍̠͕̥̟̩̈́͆́̉̈́̈́͝S̶̛̗̘͔͎̿̎̋̉̾̎̿̋̊̅̄͋̕̕E̶͓̭͇͆͂̊̀̑̓̔Ę̸̢̰͇͍͉̯̺͚̦͛̒́̅̚͠ͅ.̶̢̹̩̤̘̝̣̲̱̖̥͖̑͑̈́̌̄̈́̈́̈̈́̎̊͘̚͝͝ͅ.̴̨̣͔͍͕̮̤͈̪̝̺̫̗̮̖͚̻͑̒̓̎̑̄̄́́̕͝.̶̡̛̜͓̭̪̥̳̞̗͊̐̉͂̀̎̉̉̅̉̚͘͜ ̸̨̨̙͍̰͉̪̲͉͓͂Y̶̨̬͑̔̃̓̎͌̈̎̑͠Ọ̸̡̿̌̂̈̏̃̚͝U̵͕͊͂̈́̃̾̚͠͠!̶̟̜̳̝̻͖̌̄͐̇͗̅̅̊͛͋̄͆̈́̕͜!̵̢̛̗͉̬͉͈̪̙̤̫͖̣̑̈́̊͒͌̉̈́͐̄̀̓̚͜!̵̬̣̆̈́̓̓͗̓͘͝͝
Dusk screamed as he was torn away from the vision, violently torn back. Starlight was also tossed back from him by the others.
He was… in shock; pure, unrestrained and horrific shock. His mind was in turmoil, the world was unfocused and hazy, his ears ringing with white noise of screams of an unfiltered future cataclysm. He couldn’t concentrate, he had no direction as he stumbled onto his rump.
His vision haezed; only showing the villianesses trying to protect him, their silent yells towards Starlight who was in shock herself but crying hysterically. His own foals came to his aide, trying to shake him out of it or ease him. Mirage was trying to focus into his hazed eyes, her mouth moving but no sound. She gauged his emotions and… tears fell from her face in moments as she was feeling the full impact of her father’s hysterical state and despair.
Chrysalis was with her in moments, immediately pulling all of her negative thoughts from her. Screwball was trying to also comprehend it, as her reality warping also caught her father’s peril but she peered into his mind only to feel the impact and possible… end. Eris felt the distress and immediately shielded her mind from shattering. Umbra was feeling a dark surge of powerful black magic flowing from Dusk, though the colt couldn't handle it all and fell back from being overwhelmed. Silhouette yanked as much darkness in and away as to prevent ill from her son. Nox was the only calm one, staring into his father’s eyes, trying to speak to him. He could barely peer into the dream state his father had been temporarily in, only to encounter… Eyes of pure evil, causing him to fall back in fear.
Nightmare, not knowing what else to do in the moment, fired a powerful blue flare into the sky that would be seen by Canterlot. It was a S.O.S flare, of which would be fired in times of war or… ‘Royalty’ in danger.
Flare fired, she kept her glare towards Starlight who was still crying but stared at Dusk with pain filled eyes, knowing that she possibly caused him great harm.
A moment later, they were all blinded by the sudden flash arrival of Celestia, Luna, Shining Armor, the guard and even Cadence. The yells came immediately, though the ringing in his ears and disoriented focus wouldn’t allow him to comprehend any of it. However the four villianesses then pointed at Starlight.
Words were exchanged, silent but full of emotional hysteria. They all seemed skeptical but when Starlight confirmed it, the focus remained on Dusk. Fearing the worst, they tried to approach but… the sky tore open once more, only around Starlight.
Dusk managed to focus enough to see her scream. Even if he was temporarily deaf, her screams were vivid in his mind, as the mare tried to hold onto anything, begging for the help of the others. The princesses were too stunned to help while the others just looked on in either indifferent or content with her being pulled back. Shining tried to use his magic to hold onto her but… tears fell from her as she was ripped… from this time and shot back into the vortex. It closed with a powerful clap, leaving a scent of ash and brimstone left in its wake.
Recovering from the shock, all present quickly went to Dusk, to check on him who was on the verge of fading. Nox recovered for a moment and remained, only because he managed to be by his father's side to catch him as he passed out.
He didn’t experience nightmares , he didn’t feel paranoia or fear and the world seemed less chaotic, as he came too.
He remembered everything but yet, he was… of sound mind. He blinked his eyes, fluttering open as he witness the darkness of his room. Luna’s light breached the window and it let him know it was nighttime. He sniffed and felt… warmth around him, covering him, but not like blankets. This felt heavier.
Vision focusing, he saw that around him, his foals were sleeping on him. Like the first morning when he woke up to find them on him, he saw Nox was to his right, Umbra to his left, Mirage on his stomach and Screwball laying just above his head. All four were sound asleep and the way he saw it, they were his guardians now. His easement of his arise, helped him understand that they were his aide to recovery this time.
Is… is this what it meant to be blessed as a father? Is this meant to be loved and cared for by your foals? To be surrounded by them and know that they too can be your protectors? Its every parent’s job to protect their young but for the opposite to happen?
His heart swelled with beautiful emotions at the wondrous feeling of having them around him. He knew that they were his savior from that dark moment, that horrible transgression and that if there was any time he would feel lost and helpless… Cadence wouldn’t be his only savior.
As he basked in the comfort of being surrounded by the love of his foals, he noticed the voices downstairs. His hearing tried to focus on those speaking but only managed to distinguish those who were occupying the room. Nightmare, Luna, Eris, Celestia, Chrysalis, Cadence, Umbra and Shining Armor.
He didn’t wish to deter his foals from sleep, so he briefly lit his horn to focus his hearing from down below.
“-I still find this hard to believe,” Luna responded with a large resentment.
“Yeah, you have been saying that for the last couple of hours now,” Eris answered with snark, unmusing for the Lunar goddess. "Gods knows you could use better dialogue or a script."
“Yet you witnessed it as it happened,” Stated Chrysalis with much emphasis. “We all did and it doesn’t help that whatever she did to Dusk, also hurt our foals.”
“They were responding to Dusk’s pain and suffering!” Cadence defended. “Whatever she showed him, they must have felt it and were trying to help.”
“The good that did for any of us,” Silhouette replied with a slight tone of agitation.”The mare was torn from here and we know nothing of the vision she showed Dusk.”
Celestia quipped in. “Didn’t you tell us that Starlight Glimmer said that Dusk was the coming Darkness? That he was to become… him… once more? Perhaps that is the vision she showed him?”
Nightmare visibly voiced her concern. “And she said it began with a choice. A choice that he might make or might not make that will cause all this.” There was a wave of emotions that made its way around them all. “And the worst of it is… we know nothing. That being only the highlight of negativity of this day.”
His brother finally spoke “Well, it couldn’t have gone any better than today. We had just secured Cerberus back to Tartarus and we still have to figure out how this ‘Starlight’ managed to use a time travel spell that allowed this to happen.”
“Is that not something Dusk Shine did in the previous season?” Eris asked, half serious. A pause. “I mean… don’t you have something like that in your archives?”
Celestia responded negatively. “Not as advanced or powerful. I can’t imagine the amount of temporal magic needed to activate something as powerful as that.”
Nightmare gave a saddening response. “She said, she had to drain the magic of her friends to pull it off. Perhaps… that was the dark magic or darkness we sensed on her.”
“Darkness that may have been passed onto Dusk,” Luna responded to her darker half. “Perhaps she was corrupted and knew nothing. A parlor of tricks and faux visionary to corrupt him.”
Silence reigned in the area and there were no voices for a few moments. They were all trying to find answers to questions that have yet to be fully asked.
The soft clops of someone descending down had them all look to see Dusk come down. His face showed remorse but he also didn’t seem tormented by had just happened. “I don’t think it was a trick.” He responded to Luna’s statement towards Starlight.
Celestia, seeing her student in a disarray state, asked, “How can you be sure Dusk?”
His eyes locked onto hers and the others as well. They saw into his eyes and were filled with just a brief amount of fear, of pain, of utter dread of what he witnessed.
Swallowing, he gave a soft response. “I-I could see… I could hear… I… felt the dead around me.” A shaky response earned a terrifying chill for those around him. “It was all… me. A possible version of me,”
This was the state that the four closests to him remembered he went through after his first fall. The depression and near constant torment of his actions echoing around him, nearly driving him mad to the point of a possible suicidal tenacity.
Both that moment lasted briefly as the four foals also descended down below and surrounded him, which instantly seemed to pick up his mood.
“But I won’t let that happen.” He rose his head back up and looked at them with… conviction. The utmost defiant stance he could muster, as if he dared try to become that monster version of himself. “As long as I have my friends, my family,” He brought his foals in tight formation around him. “-and their love, I will push out that darkness. I can overcome it. I believe in Harmony and I know that if I believe in all of me, my name will remain Dusk Shine!”
Time would pass for Dusk and his family. It became apparent that it would be a rough time for him, but it was something he would have to weather through. Not alone, not without help and not with great strive of pushing towards a brighter future. He had reason now more then ever to keep forward.
The foals were registered, given papers and even gone to school when the season started. The paperwork was a breeze for him, as well as anything else he could do to make it easier due to his status as a prince. The real problem was trying to convince Cheerlie to allow foals of the former villianesses/mothers to be welcomed without ridicule or animosity.
Of course, the two bullies, Silver Spoon and Diamond Tiara were infamous for making their lives difficult first day and would have been worse for them if not for the Cutie Mark Crusaders quickness to adopt them into their little friend group. Along with that, they quickly became far more popular in the few weeks not long after. Since they all had their own unique gifts, they overshadowed the blabber mouths of the two fillies bullies.
Mirage’s abilities to shift into any creature was a grand boon for the classroom. This actually helped Cheerlie explain the creatures she was teaching about more easily to the class and has since become her aide in the visual dipartment. She also provided more insight to her changeling kin and showed more redeeming qualities about them.
Screwball was the class clown of course, but she also provided the entertainment of the class on its off days or during recess time. From changing the playground into a massive water park or endless jumper, to providing delightful sweets to each student(except for Silver and Diamond), to making even the most mundane school day one worth remembering.
Umbra was… a competitor for sure. Any game he played, he excelled at or won. Challenges or competitions, including strategies, were easy conquests for the dark colt though he did encourage many of them to keep pushing on and try harder, a small testament that made him a class rival to those who wanted to compete against him. He was a genius and amazingly smart colt, though he was almost suspended for bringing in gambling into school grounds.
Nox was the brains of the siblings, treasuring the knowledge and the insight to ingest information at rapid speeds and being a vast intellict that was close to rivaling his father. He was tenacious in his studies, surpassing most of the lessons the foals are just learning by miles. He did have most of the students come to him for help and he enjoyed the tension of doing multiple papers at once. Nox was also quick to forgive any hasty transgressions from the others that had wronged him.
Kevin and Thorax was a smoother story. The changelings were told to no longer disguise themselves as to gain favor in the public eyes, though a certain agent from S.M.I.L.E, would disagree. Kevin remained unconcerned about it, having gone public before and enjoying the wedding of the mules with much… enthusiasm. He was however nearly confronted violently by Chrysalis, but after Mirage stood up for him and her brother, the former queen growled and retreated. He stayed in Ponyville for a while longer before traveling with Steven Magnet to regions unknown.
Thorax felt conflicted between staying here in Ponyville for his sister, or try to find any other hive members scattered in Equestria. While he was surprised that his sister transformed because of her love given, Chrysalis demanded that he first find others and then, they would try to rebuild the hive in the Castle of the Two sisters before discussing… changing . Close proximity to her, but also to help aide in the restoration of the hive. He did so knowing that his sister would be safe here, especially since he felt obligated to bring their brother back.
All in all, things went smoothly for them and the foals. Even the parents, who come to visit the school, at one point apprehensive about it at first, grew to see the new foals being the best of the days for the young ones. It was established town wide by the Mayor, Dusk and even Princesses Celestia, Luna and Cadence that they were innocent and not their parents. They were to be treated as foals and nothing evil alike. Thorax and Kevin and perhaps other changelings who wish to reform, would be given amnesty until proven otherwise or can willingly come in without hostility.
The four former villianesses on the other hoof were… a different story. Literally. The struggle was difficult.
First off, most of the town wanted their heads on a pike… figuratively. They wanted justice for the damage and pain caused to them by the former villianesses. A rally had been formed by the town to demand justice in front of the Mayor’s office. She tried to speak to the town, no one heard her. She opted for the prince to do so instead.
When Dusk took to the podium, he managed to calm the crowd and give an insight as to what they would do to help gain trust to not just Ponyvillians, but Equestria as a whole.
“I am aware of the crimes they have done,” He began as he spoke into the mic. “But know that they are being reformed to help regain your trust and aid Equestria.”
“How can we be sure that they won’t go back to their old ways?” An angry response from somepony in the crowd.
Dusk gave a sigh. “I can’t really answer that because no one knows for sure what anyone is capable of until something forces them into that situation. I can tell you that their foals will aide in their reformation. If you have a foal, you know the changes that they can bring to your lives and what you would be willing to do to make sure that you do right by them. They are part of your world now, they are the reason you decided to improve your life in some way by welcoming them into your world. Planned or unplanned, the choice you make to give them a brighter future, comes down to you having to make changes that will affect both of you.”
“You will break bad habits, you will take punishment for them, you will carve mountains or build pathways in life so they can cross and move on. They, the mothers you want judged for their crimes, will be no less harsher, then if the foals they are trying to raise fail to become better than them. To fail your foal is to fail yourself and no other pony or creature could make that any better.”
He swallowed, took a breath and continued. “I know that many of you have suffered in some form or way, but I promise you that if given the chance, they may help bring a better future for us and perhaps the rest of Equestria. We may be asking a lot from them but know this, if we can spread the word of Harmony with others, it will only secure a safer and happier place in our world. It all begins with us giving them a chance to bring forth their inner peace and wellbeing to us all. They need to earn ‘Forgiveness’, but so too will they have their ‘Redemption’ if given the chance. ‘Prosperity is not just designed for a single individual’s life but for the many. The best thing we can do for all of us is to be “ Invigorated together to achieve a better tomorrow!"
After the meeting, did he return home somewhat exhausted, though his friends tagged with, trying to ask about his progress with the former villianesses.
In truth, they were not as responsive to the change as he expected unless the foals were directly involved. Nightmare Moon remained secluded, Eris was untamable, Chrysalis refused to calm down and Silhouette was moody. As it stood, he asked once more for their aide to help reform them.
Perhaps along the way, they could figure out what to do with the lock box they had acquired recently from the Tree of Harmony.
In the weeks that would pass, things would progress evenly and with some manner of positivity. Fluttershy once more tried to work with Eris, though the draconequus seemed to be in good spirits with her once more. Especially when tea and biscuits were involved, she became far more invested with the mare and her shy nature. Inviting Screwball only elavated it since she was a particular favorite of Angel. The rabbit seemed… oddly affectionate towards her.
Rarity took on Nightmare as an apprentice, which seemed to work favorably as Nightmare had an affinity for design styles and clothing of a time long ago. Her styles and art for certain clothing seemed to peak the alicorn's interests, though she also showed Rarity how to make the gems in dresses sparkle for long periods of time, adding to the flare.
Silhouette was drawn to Pinkie but not because of her laughter or joy. Secretly, she had a thing for sweet bread and fruits. So Pinkie being Pinkie asked her to try new recipes that were both healthy and delicious, much to the chagrin of the Cakes, only allowing the mare a few treats a day. Her son on the other hoof enjoyed sour stuff more, allowing him to try the candy few enjoyed outside of sweets.
Chrysalis was a real pain to deal with and it took both Applejack and Rainbow Dash to work together with her… or rather try to. She was still a bitch, but her anger was used a focus to help with choirs on the farm or being a combative aggressor for Rainbow. She didn't hold back punches but that suited the daredevil future Wonderbolt just fine. She hated labor but when she was confronted by One Big Macintosh Apple as she was losing her cool, she was calm after that. It was said he had a private word with her and no more bursts of anger came.
However, it was after all this did he noticed that they became all… a bit more clingy. The basement was transformed into a larger room for all them, a sort of… 'smaller on the outside, but bigger within' type of deal. Eris and Screwball used it to work together to section it off with their own rooms, their own beds and their own settings.
Those separate beds often had him in one of them, different in each night.
Sometimes unwillingly.
Yeah, that involved him getting fucked by them, while sectioned off and away from the foals. It wasn't forced like before he however didn't fully participate most of the time. He felt like this was an obligation of some sorts, though they claimed it was just being good… "Good House Wives", which sounded odd since he wasn’t married.
Which begged the question, “What does this make us?” He asked outloud but to no one in general. “I know… I am a father, I know, they are the mothers and we are a family, but… what am I to any of them?”
The one to answer him was not them, but from Spike, who has been a somewhat beligerent nineth wheel in this whole dibacal. The dragon was tolerant, having eight more mouths to feed, but with the added benefit that Screwball and Eris seemed to conjure the food or the prep ingredients, he was dealing with it well. Looking up from his comic, the drake gave a small shrug. “I’m not sure what to tell you, Dusk. Its freaky that we got them living right below us and that they are calm right now.”
“What, you think they are going to turn again?”
A shrug was the response. “We all have our moments, Dusk. You with your freakouts, me with my greed growth and everyone has their own thing. One moment we are fine, the next…”
It was a vague response but he understood it. A very fair assumtion as well, for if one thing could trigger someone to turn evil or for something to come along the way make an indivdual turn.
“As for what they are to you… well comics can’t tell me other than you can continue to treat them like they are your former enemies, or you can treat them like something better.” He paused as he flipped the page. “What is it when a pony has a bunch of mare or stallions who are with a single stallion or mare called?”
“A herd?” Dusk asked, as if he knew.
“Yeah that. Why not treat it like that?”
Dusk opened his mouth but paused. Spike sensing this added, “I mean, they treat you like your the head stallion already. You have four foals, you are changing them for the better, you kinda have them living in your home and you are providing them with more than anyone else would here.”
The stallion was stumped and he couldn’t even properly respond for Spike was right. Everything he had listed and stated what he had done with them, would normally be part of what a herd stallion or mare would do. He more or less, was the head of the family, providing support, aide, shelter and more. His foals were getting education and nuture, the mares were being protected and he was literally providing for all of them. The budget he got before as Celestia’s student and his parents was just enough for them but now as a prince…
He looked at Spike who continued to read his comics. “What comics are you reading?”
Spike lowered his pages. “Huh?”
“What are you reading where you know something like that?”
Spike rolled his eyes. “You do realize Celestia and Momma Velvet raised me too. I’m not just a good looking drake for nothing.”
Dusk rolled his eyes now but with a small grin. “Right and I suppose that is why you are steering clear of Screwball because of your ‘good looks’, hmm?”
“Hey, she is your daughter and I am your brother, that’s weird. Besides, you know who I am saving myself up for anyways.”
Dusk gave a lifted brow. “Yeah, and while I would normally agree with weird, you do realize that weird and crazy is in their name right?”
“I am not that crazy,”
“Not yet,” Dusk mused lightly. He then continued on. “Though you are right. This would be considered a herd, would it not?”
“As far as mom… err both of them have told me, yeah its essentially a herd, dude. The only thing now is to just… you know, ask them if that is what they want and if you can even legally do it. I mean, last I check, herds haven’t existed in a long time. They only were around to keep up flocks and all that going during the harsher times.”
Dusk looked at his brother as if he had grown another head, never seeing him as philosophical or possessing instant awareness of things he for sure didn’t teach him. He glared at him. “Who are you and what have you done with my little brother? He is never this smart or would actually say something to leave me stumped!”
Spike didn’t look up from his comic, merely flipping the page. “You want me to tell Celestia that you once called her fat after she finished Cadence’s wedding cake all by herself?”
Dusk blew a raspberry at him, “I didn’t call her fat!”
“And that is why you keep sending her books monthly on how unhealthy cake really is.”
The stallion huffed and walked away. “Fine, I’ll go talk to them to see what they wish for this to become.”
And so he did. He asked the four of them what their little family was to all of them. Eris, Silhouette, Nightmare and Chrysalis all seemed to provide the same answer just in different formats.
“A hive!” Chrysalis stated with much emphasis.
“This is not a place for bugs,” Silhouette snarked. “This is clearly a small kingdom!”
“Hey! We need a castle, ponies to subjugate and a shit ton of land to own, so that is stupid!” Eris huffed. “No, what we are is a fucking harem!”
Dusk blushed hearing this, though happy the foals were in school. “W-We a-are n-not-”
“We are not whorses!” Silhouette stated or yelled at this point. “I refuse to be seen as such and will not defile myself to those of a quim or harlot!”
“He is a Prince worthy of having his seed splayed across my flanks, not like the rest of you!” Silhouette sneered.
“A whorse is a whorse, no matter how you shine it!”
“And how many stallions or mares have you slept with in pursuit of securing love? Did you not sleep with his brother?” The dark queen fought back with a slow grin forming.
Dusk and the others looked at the changeling queen for a moment, with the stallion raising a questionable brow towards the changeling queen.
For a moment, her uncanny ability to lie and be deceitful to those around her flared to cover anything that may be used against her or… be told to her daughter. It was already humiliating that she had to be nice and fru-fru with these creatures she once called prey. But now something had changed her to the point where her cold heart now wanted nothing more than to please her… King and her daughter. Whatever foul trickery or magic was used against her, felt alien and horrendous and…
“She’s inner monologuing again and possibly plotting,” Eris stated out loud.
Chrysalis paused mid thought at being called out and felt the gazes from four sets of eyes. With a low growl, she slumped. “Fine… I did sleep with a number of ponies to get what I needed…” A pause before she emphasized. “To survive!”
“And… that included Shining Armor?” Dusk asked with a lifted brow still.
She gave him a look and sighed. “Once.”
Silhouette gave a bark of laughter. “HA! Whorse!”
Chrysalis was about to yell but Nightmare, who had been silent the whole time, finally spoke and cut off the rant. “Anyway we see this, its clearly not up to us but to Dusk.” She looked towards him with a passive look. “I am aware of only one way to see this as, but from my understanding, there hasn’t been something like this in centuries. You and I know what it is, so we can ask you this. What do you see this as, Dusk Shine?”
He felt the eyes of four mares looking at him and he felt a bit overwhelmed by the sudden attention this high yet, he knew that this was an eventuality of their family would be labeled as.
Swallowing, he answered carefully. “I know that… we are a family.” He bobbed his head. “The foals, our foals are the glue that is holding us all together and I do love them, but they know that we, that is to say, the five of us are not really… in love.”
He sat on his haunches and studied each of them. “I can’t say I fully forgot or forgotten what has happened in the past, neither can my friends, nor the princesses nor the rest of the town either but… we can push past it and show them and everyone else that you four have changed. That you can be redeemed and forgiven . I have no doubt you can all change for the better and hopefully inspire others to do the same. If you all are willing to try, to truly honestly try, then I am willing to open up my heart for you four.”
Neither mare said anything, each one looked at one another and internally trying to really do as he asked.
The last few weeks have been a silent blessing for them all. The foals being accepted, their home shared with him and the undeniable support he has given them. A small part in return was him getting fucked by each of them, sometimes twice or more per day, but the fact that he no longer resented them and offered true love was a part none of them really thought they would get.
Nightmare wanted to be forgiven for the past pain she has caused but was willing to try and forgive herself.
Eris was chaotic and unfiltered by nature, but with everything after Screwy, she felt that she could Prosper positively through him.
Chrysalis was evil in nature but nature could change, just like kin. She causes much harm but her undoing would be if she could Redeem herself for true love.
Silhouette had only felt a small inkling of love a long time ago and it was taken from her. Even now, she feared to lose but now felt like an opportunity to be Invigorated by it once more.
They were all willing to abandon their old ways, if it meant love brings the best of them.
Nightmare nodded. “I will change, if it means knowing what love is once again. To be Forgiven.”
Eris gave a thumbs up. “If the foals can be given a chance, then I’ll put that plot device of Prosperity in my portfolio.
Chrysalis gave a flutter of her wings. “I have never cared for the ideals of ponies, and yet you have done more for me and the changelings. I will Redeem myself for love.”
Lastly Silhouette gave a small stomp of her hoof. “And while the Empire has always been my ambition to rule, I chose to love others once more with the Ivgoration I’m granted.
Dusk felt warmth come to his heart at their proud and defining moments as they wished to do better for the sake of love and the foals.
Lifting his hoof towards them, he asked. “For family?”
Nightmare touched his hoof. “For our future.”
Eris added her own. “For change.”
Chrysalis with her’s “For Love.”
Silhouette put her own. “For Happiness.”
With that, he happily leaned in and tried to hug the four of them. “For us.”
Each hugged the smaller colt, despite the size difference and allowed their hearts to open for the one they have once wronged before. A hopeful, brighter future that would allow love to prosper in their lives. And that change was subtle but enough.
Nightmare looked less demonic with shorter fangs and brighter coat.
Eris’s magic morphed her chaos to be more beneficial and alternate with the needs around her.
Chrysalis’s holes slowly closed while her wings began to sparkle like Thorax.
Silhouette’s dark magic would slowly dissipate from her eyes and her coat would sparkle like the crystal ponies.
The five would give their future together as a family and their love a chance, a choice which they felt may bring them together, if it meant knowing that they could prove to one another that they would do so with the hope for a better tomorrow.
And that chance to change came sooner then expected.
For a choice still needing to be made…
T̵̳̞̟̱̖͋̃̅́̋̄̅̕̕͜͜h̴̢̡͚̬̦͇̥̦̪̳̩̥͈̟̑ͅé̷̡̧̨̦̇͌͛̓̌̓̽̀͒̿̈́̓͠͠͝ ̴̬̪̫͔͎͗̅̅͜F̵̗̩̽̉͋̉́̽͌̚̚͠ȕ̴͍̓͋͌̚t̴̥̯̗͇͂̈́̈́̈́́͘̚ư̷̛̮̈́̓́̿̀͑̊̏ŕ̴̡̧̛͍̱̯̝̮͉̩̣̘̘̻͉̯̝͇̓̏̐̐ȩ̶̨͈̳̩͉̗̔̔̍̐̀̌̽ ̷̡̨̛͈̠̻̟̮̝͉̣̣͔͇̲̣̊̂̔̾͊̌͐̐̐̈̄̑͘̕͝͝ͅͅb̷̰͇̝̗̂̋̀͒̓̃̏͠ȩ̸̢̱̭̭̗̖̼͔̜̥̤̙͂̀̓̌͝l̶̟̤̞̰͇͓̞̰͎̳̗̩̋͆̅̐̍̓͐̎̋̋͊̋̎̀̉͝ō̷̧̡̭̟̗̯̤̪̤̝̟͖͂̿͜͜͜n̶̨̛̗̪͙̩̤̺̠̱̙͚̅́̌͌̌͘ģ̷̦̰̳̱̻͇̯̬͈̃͊͜͠͝s̵͎͙̯̰̩̤̻̟̘͓̞̤̦͙̺̓̿̓͊̊̂͜͠͝ͅ ̷̧̧͈̰̯̬̟͎͗̑͐̾t̶̹̲͎̜̪̠̼̮̖̟̪͔̩͈̦̠̳̀͂͗͋̾̈̈ơ̷͍̲̥̈́̿̓́́͒̏̔͑̑̋͘̚̚̚͝ ̶̯̝̬̱͕͉̪͔͍̞̋̈̈ͅm̸̡̛͍͍͔͕͈̗͔̗͎̞̹͔̂̅̆̂̊̿̏̅̌̀͝e̴͉͕̗̠̯͚̲̜̲͈̭̐̓̌͊̔̀͗͛̾̈́̒͑̔͗̕ͅ,̴̨͕̹̺̘̰̄̅̈́̓̊̒̾̿̔͊̔͝ ̶̢̧̡͚̬̟̭͍͙̣̤̼̺̬͘̚͜ṯ̸̡̹̯̥̖̽͆͂͆͊̍͑̽͑͒̓̄̀̊̑h̷̡̡͇̣̗̀̓̊̀̇̐̂̉̄̅͜ĕ̶̲͖̲̝̤͕̠̰̬̃ ̸̢̩̤͙̪̘͔͕̋͗͐̆̇͋̆̀̇́́͋̓̀̚͝͝c̷̨̮͈̤͇̩̩̦̄̆͑͑͋̌͂͐̌̏̆͊̂̕͜͝ͅh̴̩̜̟͐̋̂̾̏̒̽̉̌̀̓͝ǫ̸̡̪͙̙̱̙̩̳̫̠͓͍̏̂̽̇͗́̉̓̊̆͌̈́̌̿͋͝ͅi̸̡̡̛̱̳̯̣̣̦̬̦̜̥̦̯̭͑̀͊͋͗͐̎̎c̷̢̢͚̱͖̬͔̘͓̩͈̯̗̋̌̆̀͋͆̐̅̉̅̔̓͘̕e̸̲͎̾̓̀̓͐͗́́̌̽͘̕ ̸͖͎̰͇͉̭̹͙͉̀͝w̴̺̞̌̈́̓̈́̑͝į̷̨̧̛̥̼̬̼͈̭͎̣͓̒̉̈̄̂̈́̄͋̽̈̾̊̍̈́̈́͜l̴̪̩͇̤͇̹͎̳̟͈̟̎ͅl̷̛̻̘͕͎͋̇ ̶̢̭̼͚̣͕̩͖̫̹͕͚̼̮͇͚̈́̍̌̽̔̌̈̍̄̈͋͌̚͠b̴̢̙͈̖̖̺̥̮̱͕͓̖̀̉̾̎̀̚ȅ̸̛͓̯̜̪̥̱̰̺̠̹͕̫̞̈́̈̇̈͂̈́̂̅̀̆̋͛͘̕͝ ̴̦͔̯̽̃m̴̥̳̮͔̙̝̓̈́̀̎̄͊̋́͋̈̚̕̚͠a̶̢̡̢͓̯̰̣̯̜͖͗́̀̔́̇̎̔̓̕d̸̳̪̙͍̖̬̞̟̟̩͍̖̗̹̟͐̊̄͋̍̉̏̈́̑̀̽͂͘ę̷̰͎̠͖͖̟̗̙͙̮͐̑͑̈́ ̸̡̡̫͎͖̟͇̤̮̯̮̰̈̂̆͝a̶̢̛̼͍̞͚̰̫͔̣͇͑̇̿́̊͒͒̀̔̋̈́͜͝ͅn̴̪͛̎̈́͐́d̵̠̝̺͕̟̭͉͆̍̂̃̽̂̒̔̀̉͘̚͘͝͝͝͠ ̶̧̛̛͙͙͇̟̻̞̖̟̯͎͇̖̯̘̩́̾̂̉̍̿̌͗͋̅̊̍͝ͅỊ̶͇͛̓̈͂́̂̐͋́͊͋̕͠͠ͅ ̷̠͛w̷̡̡̛̛͈̥̬̦͔̜̗̦̺̗̝̔͛̀̾͛͗̽͑̅͊̀̿͛́̕ï̷̪͚̺̥͔̺̭̤͖̈̄̕͝l̴̩̾̄͋́͛̀̾̓̍͆̔͌̊͒̔͠l̶̡̰̊̈́̔͊̈́̅͠͝ ̶̡̨̝̤̝̪͈̣̝͈̳̱̅͆̿̈́̇̋̋̆̊̋̕t̷̡̡̧̫͈͉̯̤̱̺̠͍̬̱̦̝̣̓́̄̉e̶͇̣̤̼͎̹̅̏ḁ̶͓̦̜͔̹̯̹̲̯̹̮̉̇̆̈́̎̀̽̾͋̏̔̈́r̶͓͈̔̒͂̒͒̓ ̸̧̝̖͙̭̩̤͙̗̘̟̟̝̪͉̲͖̎̐̍̀̊̈́̈̆͒̊́́̑̀͐̕͠d̷̬͎͍̳͙̜̩̺̭͍̰̟̖̖̤͔͙̈́͗̇͛̓͗̅͆̒̈̂͋͒̚͝o̶̡̬̞͉̱̳̠͇̜̠͎̓͜͝w̷̡̠̪̯̰̰͂̆͛̆́̅̓̆̃̀̈͝ͅń̵̡̺͖̣̭̜̼̹̟̭͔̤̻̻̼̩̐ͅ ̷̢̡͖͚̠͙̣̱͖̳͕́̇̎̄̏̚͝ţ̴͖͉͚̆̂͒̓̅̃̿͐͒̏͗̕ḩ̶̤͙̯͚͌̈́͜͝ē̷̤͍̘̫̣ ̴̡̲͓̬̠̹̹̠̞̙̗̖̫̮̯́͜ẅ̵̛̻̭̖̗͍̟̮͎͉̹̯̘̙̖́̉́̊͂̄́̆̈̏̄̋͜͝͝͝a̶̫̹̱̰̦̯̰̋͒͒̾̾̈̂̀̓̓͐͛̎̕͝l̸̨̛͎͙̝̯̮̤̭͎l̷̡̛͔̹̺̤̠̘͚̥̟̘̯̈́̃̇̆̍̕͜͝s̶̯̪̥̑̀̏̀̆̃̍̅̅̄̏̇͊͒̕ͅ ̷̢͈̯̞̭̟̥̮͙̯̍̄̇͊̔̀̈́t̴͚̱͉̝̤̝̩̼̪̅͆͐̐̉ó̴̟̼̩̠̙̘̜̮̰̑̈́͊͜ ̵̢̪͚̬̩͈͇͎̮̩̍̏̾̓̉͊̋̄̎̅ͅř̵̼̮͖̺̬̫͙̳̞̪̝̝͖̘͎̀̽̽̈́̾͂͜͝͠e̸̡̛̞͇͉̗̦̤̣͎͚̋̆̔̂̅̈́͌͋̈́̈́̀͗͆̕͜͝å̶̧̧̡̮͚̞̼̰̞͊̽͊c̵̨̛̺̞̱͖̗̯̙͉̫͇̠̼͑̔́͛̄̾̂̕͝͠h̷̢̧̢͚̙̣̥͎̠͕̫̱̖̽͂͛͠ͅ ̵̨̨̫̲̪̮̪̻͓̮̯̫̥̮͍̼͗̍̓̅͌͛̓̋̄́̕ỵ̷̘̼̖̙̤̻̩̣̪̂̈̄̅̈́̔̒̈́͌̓͑͛̌͐͝͠ơ̴̘̣̖̯̑̀̒̊̄͛̈́̎̏̃̆̈́͝͠u̶̮̮͕̞̦͋́̀̎̑̓̀̓̒̈́̋͠͠͝͝ͅ.̴̨̛̻̫͖̹̹̳͌̀́͒̾̈̐̎͌̕͝.̸̞͍̙̯͉͉̲̑͑̐.̷̟̠͕̦̊̌͐̐̊̆̅͋͒͑͆̂̾̈́
̵̛̟̼͚̙̖͉̗̋̐̏͒͑̑̚
̴̞̹͙̤̜̟͍̟̞̭̼̼̥̭̼͇͋̾͋̿̆̇̿͛̈̎̂͘͠F̸͎͇͎̾̇̈́͑͒̉̃́͝å̷̛̰͚̙̘̥̯̘̪̦̟͓̙̠͔̤̒͛̈́̄͛͘͝ͅu̵͚͉͉̦̍̀̃́̈́̌̑̒̒̔s̵̡̛̟͔̞̫̬̾̋̋̍͂̅͋̌̽̇̂̂̇̈̇͠ṭ̵͔̩̣̞̙̖̤̠̩̦͙͍̌̀̏̊̈̊̈͐́͛̌͗͐̀̎̃̚.̷̨͕̬̪͖͙̝̫͈͉͖̮̺̓̇̈́̅̉͌̆̀̽̈́.̸͕̽̿̐̄͐̓̂̉̑.̴̡̬̻͕̥͗̀̀́͘ ̶̡͔̼͉̝̺̭͖̥̯̼̖͔̠̘͋̒͌̐̊̃̇̈͠ͅd̷̨̛̤̲̰̥͈͕̝̗̣̗͖̟̠̄̔͛̑̈́͒̄͆̎͝ͅó̵͇̤̼͕͔̺̈̋̽̈͋͋̓̌̾̀̉̿̚ ̵̨̻́̊̈̈́̊̀̏́̃̎̄͝y̴̱͉̌̀̈ọ̶̡̟̙͇͔̔͛̂̀͂͗͊̎̑́̐͌̅̇͝ų̴͙͈͑̏̒̆̎̇̎̀̔͑̓͘͠͝ ̴̲̘̪̖̞͔̘̓͂̈͌͗̿́̐̈́̕̚̚h̸̡̛͔͈̹̦͕̝͙̼̼͔̰͂̄̏͌͆͘̕͝e̴̛̛͗̈͑̊̃͒̋͜à̵̼̞̟̩̺̾̉̇́̈́̂̾̌̑͒̊̿͘ṙ̸̨̯͍̦̦̻̠̤̤̮̳̣͚̯͔͐́͛́̑͘͜͝͝ ̵̜͉͉̞̫̱̻̩̙͍͇͈͑̃͌̽͂̋̒ẗ̷̡͚̬̖̲̟̦̭̯͍̪̦̻͇̰́̃̈̈̓̊̉̽̆̓̇̂̔͒̚͝ḩ̵̡̺̞͕̯̯͓͚̥̪̗͉̏̈́̑̆̉͘͜͜͜ȅ̴̺͚̹̮̔̂̊̂͐͑͗͒͂̉̾̈́͠ ̷̗̋͐̋̓̑̐̃͊͊͐̍͆̓̓͝s̸̬̠̬͈̰̠̻̤̰̬̖̫̀͊̇̈́͘c̷̡̧̬̫͉̟̝̦̑͌̈̿͜r̷̨̞̲̦̾͑̈̍̓̏̀̈́̓̆̒̋͂͘͠͠e̸̦͉͇̜̬̜̝̳̜̲̭͚͛̍̉̎́̚a̸̞͚͍̽̂̾̃͌̾̊̏̂m̶̞̤̯͉̹͍͙͚̭̻̹͕̒̓͌̌̎̂͜s̴̨̜̣̥͈͓̟̦̱̣͒?̸̢̹̞͙͍͉͇̑͋̌ ̶̧̢̖̭̰̖͓͔̙̪̦̗̮̍Y̷̛̳̻̫̻͒̆̆͆̿̆̌̈͊̋̓̈́̈́̕o̴̧̝͉̘̅̾̔̒̅̉́̈́̀̚u̸̹̪̹̻̲̾̾́̈́͌̕͝ͅr̶̢̡̨͔͓͈̣͍̞̫̟̤̂͛̈́̃̇̆̀̔ ̷̧͈̖̪͈̣̠̗̪͇̥͖͚̬̜͖̔c̸͎̮͙͙̦͚̣̹̗͈̋̆̄͘ḧ̸̥̞̞͙̇̉́́̑̑̈́̂͝i̵̱̖̺̫̳̯̹̲̭̞̗͎̐̍͌̑̑̉̈́d̷̝͍͍͈̣͍̿͆̾̈͐̽̅̈̑̀̒͑̿̚͘͜ṟ̶̛͕͉͒e̶̢̧̯̥͔̞̺͕̼͎̣͇̞̖̐̿͂̽̇̀͋̇͗͒̏͘n̵̡̢̻͙͇͖̘͚̎̽̑͐̓́̀̊͒͐̏̂̚ͅ ̸̧̨̧̦̬͓͖̲̊̍̈́̈́̋͊͒̋͐̚͜w̵̧̨̛̫̩̹̬̤͎͈̗̥̯̫̪̥͇̆͋̄̏̔̈́͝h̶̡̨̢̲̞̼͕̟͇̹̠͙̭͎̝͚͒̓͆̓̓̍͊͘e̸͕͉̦̗̚e̵̝̥̱͎̙͂͠p̷̡̨̢̢̡͖̹̘̰͙̫̱̮͕̺̱̟͋͋̊̊͗̄͗̅͌̕ ̵̧̡̫̬̮̯͕̮̱͕̣̳̞̜̰͇̳̈́̃͂̃̈́̍͛͛͋͗̂͂̂̎͛̕ą̷̧̻̝̭̯̪̟̿̾̾̓̀̿̇́̒̀͘̕͠ņ̶̢̛͉͙̹͇͓̹̙͖̟̐̏̿͌͜͠ͅd̴̡̧̡̙̠̞̦̦͈͔̰̫̤͔̻̫̹̀̓͐͊̀̑̀̔͂̽͒̈̽͛̉̕͠ ̸̧͚̭͕̻̪͉̮̝͓͓̝̤̖̚ͅͅͅÏ̵̼͝ͅ ̶̧̡̘͈̪͍̥͕͉̪̞͍̘̻̈́͌d̸̡̡̮̻̣͎̳͖̼͗̉͌̐͒̐̌͐r̶̛͔̬̀̌̓̉̅͋͌̎̿̎̕̕͠ạ̶̬̼̭͍̈́̈͑̂ẃ̸̨̹͔͔̝͖́̆̉͒̈́̋͒̏͂͊̄̚ͅ ̵̞̟͎̯̗̈͑͝͝ǹ̷̻̙̤̮͛̾͂̉̔͆͗͆̆̕͠é̶̢̛̲̭͓̯̼̩͈̻̠͈̤̻̓̒̓̒̀̊̔a̷̫̤͖̱̟̪͙̩̟͕̣͈͍̱͗̀͘ř̸̡̦̠̖͎̦̞͉͎̖́͑͒̊̕͝.̴̢̢̬̘̫̯̠͙͙͎͇̱̰̥̲̘̺̓̓͝ ̷̱͉͍̦̬̙͎̜̘́͒͒
̵̗́̏̏́̅̌̀̕
̷̗̹̮͑̿̆͊Ơ̵̢̨̼̼̤̩͈͙͙̙̻͇̠̬̙̄̎̃̇̾͊̈̎͋̚̕p̴̢̤͖̗͕̖̫̫͖̩̯͇̌́̏́̄̏̓̏̀̾̌͠͠͠ḛ̴̲̼̖̰̟̟̓͋̄̕͜ͅn̴͔̳̳̾̄́̀̿̒͠͝͝ ̶̡̻̯̟̰̝̰̭͐ͅŷ̵̩o̵̹͈̥̞̖̘̗͕̝̿̾̈́͒̓͒̇̄̋́̇̐͑ͅͅů̶͓͕̜̠͖̯̞̲̹̿̄̾̏͋͜r̶̙̣̪͊ ̶̬̰̪͙̬͙̥̬̫̻̏͋͝ḑ̴̢̙̼̰̻͍̩̭͖̥̉̊̿̅̈́͑̎̄̾̔͜͜͝ṏ̷̫̞̰̞͙̖̥͙̟̜͕́͗ǫ̷̨̡̜͕̭͈̗̳͚̮̭͉͍͐͑̋͆͌͋̑͛̚ͅr̴̲̰̯̟͓͚̥̀͛͂͆͑̍̓͐̉͘͜͝ ̶̡͓͚͇͈̣̯̦̙͎̗̫̽̑͌͊͆̐̑̀́̑̆̕̕̚͜͜ͅa̷͙̠͙̮͚̺̯̗͇̾̇̓̒̌̏́̈́͛̚̕͝ṅ̵̢̫̟̟͎͓͉͖̺͕̊̎̅͒͂̀̄̿͝d̴͇̥̲̯̗̮̮͚̱̪͈͂̒́͌́̄͝͝ ̴̢͙̖̗̭̪͖͎̫̟̹̭̽ţ̵̨̩̤̹͙͍͎̬̬̪̭̖̺̠̭̄̈̂̽̍̎̍̆̊̈̒̚h̵͕̲̟̣̜͊̈̊̋̚͝e̸͖̬̠̓͒̊̀̿͠ ̴̻̹̜͎̜̦̞̩̲̥̣̐͒̽͌̏̏̑̿͗̋̿̊̓̓͐̚̚ͅś̷̢͓̖͕͔̤̻͚͙͓̾̂̃́̀͌̉̊̔͆͜͜ṵ̴̡̲̝̮̞̰͚͇̓f̶̧̱̦̬̲̖̠̱̲͈͚͛͒́̇̅̚ͅf̶̡̢̠̜͖̪͎̦̯̦̻͉̙̝̉ͅě̶̮̻̘̰̙̺̦̬͓͑̇̔͆͝ŗ̴̗͖̩̱̲͚̪͈̈́͌̾̾̔́i̵̢̙̹̖͙̪͔̖̙͍̫̭̒ǹ̴̡͎̼͔̣̯͙̺̲͉̝̞̲͇͑ͅg̷̡̥͕̼͈̓̉̓̍͑̾̑̍̋͗̌̓͘̕͝͠ ̸͎̜̔̂̄̈́̆̒͑̍͘ě̸͍̫̟̹̤̹̜̈́̓͐͛̎n̶̠̞̬̲͍̭̗̝͓͑̌͗̂͐̀͒̉̇͂̓̀̃̂d̸̦̻̭͖̣̻̼̼̪̗̮͚̲̙̪̈́͒̓͜s̸̪̺͓̰͔̘̼̙̹͐̈́͋̏͆̑̅̏̀͒̚.̸̧̡̛̭̹̗̹͉̥̤̻̲̲͋̐͊̌̌̄̌̍͝.̶̖̦̥̠̭̓̓̑̊̇͌͌̈́̌͂̏̇.̸̡͇̺͙̱̻̻̬̒́́͗̐̚͝͝
̵̙̻̟̻̈́̽̽̓̈́̑͝ͅ
̴̣̖͖̭̘͗̽̐̍̏͐̈
Sometime later…
The ground shook like a giant quake hitting right below, making everything shake with unease. Equestria was at a war against a single enemy and it was destroying everything in pursuit of magic.
That enemy was none other than Lord Tirek. A former Tartarus inmate who was imprisoned centuries ago. He had managed to get free when Cerberus left its post. The centaur was in a mad rampage of destruction and energy drain.
He was absorbing all magic, from pegasi, to earth ponies, to unicorns and more. Celestia, Luna, and Cadence gave him their magic because Tirek wasn’t aware of a fourth alicorn or foals born from said alicorn… yet. The four mothers also poured some of their magic to him as well to hopefully give a boost, but went after Tirek himself. Last he was able to get a report was that he drained any remaining magic from their already weakened state. He was as tall as a hill now and approaching him.
Now… Dusk was in full panic as he gathered the foals and Spike.
“SCREWBALL!” He yelled to the draconequus. “You need to get your siblings and Spike out of here! Tirek is coming!” The alicorn pulled his foals and Spike down the basement, followed by a distraught Owliscious.
“But daddy, what about our mommies?!” She cried, along with her siblings. No one knew of the current status of them but Dusk knew at least that they were survivors. They would be fine.
“I’ll help them when I can but you need to go hide in a different dimension!”
She shakily nodded, though another quake caused the foals to whimper. “Spike, you need to go with them! Take care of each other!”
Spike hugged his brother tightly as he cried. “Please, just be careful!”
He hugged the little dragon back, bringing them all in as well. “I promise, I will. I will stop this.” WIth that, he each gave a kiss to each foal and Spike while giving Owlicious to Spike. “Now go, he has no idea any of you are here.”
With another shaky nod, Screwy conjured a portal to a different dimension. One hopefully Tirek, even with all his magic, couldn’t access. “I’ll get you all when its safe, I promise.”
The foals, terrified, sad and even dreading what was happening, all whimpered but knew their father would keep the promise. He promised to help their mothers and he did. He promised to be a good father and he has. And lastly, he promised that things would be fine… they believed him.
With a tearful smile, he nodded. Another shake however caused him to quickly made him panic and with angry tears, he shoved the foals, dragon and owl in, before using his own magic, backed up by three alicorns and the four others to shut down the portal.
A sob left him as he did so, feeling the anger at what he had to do to safe them. But now came a different feeling. One that he hadn’t felt in a while and it was one… he knew felt familiar.
Ḓ̴̛̮̊̅͊̆̆͝ú̷̢̡̺̜͓͙̦̖͖̲͎̟̪̝͙̓̋̚ͅs̴̠̬̜̝̫͔̺̮̲̑̽̾͋͐͋͐̈́̾͊͌̚̕͠ͅk̴̟̮̤̮̤̰͉̞̩̹̦͓̞̀͊́̈̓͆̿̎́͘̕͝..
His breath hitched as the familiar, cold and dark feeling touched his soul. For a moment, the world was silent, his ears rang a voided emptiness and a chill slowly worked its way up his spine.
Ḑ̸̲͉̳̥̻̿̇͒̿́͒͜ữ̵͓̞̰̬̜͖̈́̀̾̐̒̈̄̆̊͜s̸̛͔̼̣̮̠̖̘̹̰͓̗̮̤̭̲̣̍͛̽͑̃̇̿̏̑̀̚ͅk̵̠͍̤̥̭̦̖͋̈́͊͋̾̉̓́̀̄̌͂̑̒̚̚̚.̶̨̯̦̠͇̘̮͓̯̺̱̹̬͚͕̞͗̀͒̈͐̾̿̃̆͌̆͗̑̓̾͜͝.̴̘͇̯̻̱̜͎͚͚͙͇̥͙͓̖̳̊̈́̑̎̿́̍̇̍.̴̹͔̬̳̰̤̥̈́̓̎̉̆̊̂̒͝
Dusk shivered. ‘A choice?’ He asked himself.
He expected an answer but he heard silence. For a moment, he felt like the choice was to confront Tirek and defeat him. But… that was the only choice he had right? To fight and hopefully beat him?
The ground shaking once more before an echoing roar shook the lands with the voice of a giant centaur bellowing out.
“COME OUT OF HIDING AND FIGHT ME, FOURTH ALICORN!!!”
Dusk instantly flared and with a growl of his own, his magic lit up.
̶T̶h̵e̶ ̸d̷a̵r̴k̷n̸e̴s̵s̷ ̶c̵r̸e̶p̸t̶ ̴s̷l̴o̴w̷l̸y̵ ̶f̶o̷r̷w̸a̷r̵d̶.̷.̴.̷
Flying faster than Rainbow Dash has ever gone, Dusk flew out of the tree house at high speed and straight towards the towering form of Tirek. Not caring for his immense size, he instead focused his magic on attacking him.
̵A̷ ̸s̸l̷o̷w̴ ̴r̴i̴s̶e̸ ̷o̶f̷ ̷p̷a̸i̴n̸ ̸a̴n̶d̵ ̵f̷e̶a̶r̷ ̴a̴r̶o̶s̸e̸.̶.̶.̸
With a war cry, Dusk unleashed the full might of alicorn magic combined at the towering fiend. He cared not for how much he put, he only cared to cause his pain.
̸T̷h̸e̵ ̴t̸r̶e̵m̵o̷r̷s̴ ̴o̷f̴ ̸h̷o̵p̶e̴l̵e̶s̶s̵n̵e̷s̸s̶ ̴a̴n̶d̵ ̸a̸n̵g̷e̸r̷ ̵g̸r̴e̸w̴ ̵w̴i̷t̸h̸i̵n̵.̸.̸.̵
The centaur roared in anger at the attack but took the force of the fire and fought back, dishing out his own power. The Alicorn and the Mad Centaur traded blows with one another…
M̸o̶r̶a̶l̶ ̵s̷e̴n̷s̴e̸s̸ ̶o̵f̸ ̶r̴i̸g̷h̸t̶ ̶a̶n̵d̶ ̴w̵r̷o̴n̸g̵ ̵s̷l̸o̴w̵l̴y̵ ̶l̴e̸f̸t̷ ̵t̵h̶e̴ ̶m̸i̵n̸d̵.̸.̴.̴
Magical blasts of untamed power shook the lands, as the rancor of the Titans clashed. The energy and strength could be seen and heard miles away as the two dueled and fought…
T̷h̶e̵ ̸p̶o̵w̸e̶r̴ ̴t̶h̴a̶t̷ ̶h̴e̸ ̷h̴e̵l̸d̷ ̴w̵a̸s̶ ̵j̸u̵s̶t̷ ̴t̸h̴e̸ ̷b̶e̶g̷i̵n̷i̷n̶g̷ ̴o̴f̴ what ̴h̴e̶ ̶c̵o̴u̵l̴d̸ ̷w̶e̸i̷l̵d̷.̸.̶.̵
Dusk screamed as he was flung through his tree home and destroyed it. The pain was strong, but the recovery instant and the anger grew with unbridled rage unlike ever before. With a vengeful cry, he launched himself back at the centaur…
W̴h̴a̸t̷ ̶hi̶s̷ ̵p̶a̴i̶n̷ ̶a̷n̸d̸ ̷a̵n̸g̸u̴i̷s̴h̸ ̵w̴i̵l̴l̴ ̸b̸e̶,̸ ̵i̷s̴ ̸n̶o̷t̸h̶i̷n̸g̴ ̷c̴o̸m̴p̶a̷r̷e̷d̸ ̷t̸o̷ ̸t̴h̶e̴ ̸p̶o̴w̷e̴r̶ ̵h̸e̸ ̷w̵i̵l̵l̷ ̴w̶e̸i̶l̵d̶.̸
He powered every inch of magic, every ounce of strength and all the power he could muster into a single untapped level of attack he could unleash…
F̸o̶r̶ ̷a̸l̷l̵ ̶e̵l̴s̵e̸ ̶i̷s̴ ̷i̸r̴r̴e̶l̸a̸v̸e̷n̴t̶,̸ ̶w̴h̸e̷n̴ ̵t̷r̷u̷e̵ ̷p̵o̷w̶e̵r̶ ̴i̷s̴ ̸t̸o̶ ̴h̴o̴l̶d̴ ̶t̷h̵e̶ ̵u̸n̸i̷v̵e̶r̶s̷e̴ ̸i̶n̶ ̴y̴o̴u̸ ̷g̸r̸a̶s̷p̷.̷.̵.̴
The centaur unleashed his own powerful attack, powering as much as he could to disperse and rid the stallion once and for all…
T̷h̶e̷ ̷w̸i̶l̴l̷ ̸t̷o̸ ̵s̴u̷r̷v̷i̶v̶e̶ ̷s̸t̷r̶o̶n̶g̸,̵ ̴t̸h̸e̷ ̶p̷a̷i̶n̷ ̶t̷o̴ ̸e̸n̷d̷u̴r̶e̶ ̵u̷n̶e̶n̴d̴i̶n̴g̵,̴ ̶t̵h̵e̷ ̵p̸u̷r̵s̸u̶i̵t̷ ̸f̶o̵r̴ ̵p̶o̶w̸e̶r̵,̷ ̶e̶n̷d̵l̷e̵s̷s̸ ̸a̷n̸d̴ ̵t̷h̴e̷ ̵r̴e̴a̷c̶h̴ ̴o̵f̷ ̷Go̵d̵.̸.̷.̸ ̶n̷e̵a̶r̴.̷.̸.̵
The attacks collided and for one brilliant moment, energy unseen or witnessed like never before was unleashed upon the lands. The collosual power released destroyed a wide area of land, annihilating everything in its path. Any life in the blast was erased, any atom or molecule present was vaporized from existence and all the energy concentrated was felt by both titans, knowing that with that power, anything could be possible…
T̴h̸e̵ ̵e̷n̷d̴ ̴d̵r̴a̶w̵s̷ ̷n̶e̷a̴r̸ ̸a̷n̴d̴ ̵p̴o̷w̸e̵r̷ ̵w̴i̸l̶l̵ ̵b̴e̷ ̷h̷i̵s̶.̶.̵ ̵
“It seems we are at a standstill, Dusk, but I grow tired of this fighting!” With a wave of his large hands, on either side of his palms. two orbs of yellow held those he cherished with his heart.
To the right side were his friends, the girls terrified and drained of their magic. To the left was the four mothers, also drained of their magic.
“Let them go!” Dusk Shine roared at him, ready to attack once more.
W̷h̸a̴t̷ ̶i̷s̸ ̵l̷e̸f̵t̶ ̴i̴s̵ ̷a̶ ̸c̸h̶o̶i̸c̸e̴.̷.̷.̴ ̷A̶ ̴c̸h̶o̴i̸c̵e̴ ̷t̴h̸a̶t̴ ̷w̶i̶l̷l̷ ̷b̴e̶ ̴m̶a̷d̵e̵.̴.̵.̷
“Unless you wish to lose them all, even these poor excuses for villains, I will snuff out their very lives unless you surrender your remaining magic to me!”
D̷̳̲̹̠̹͔͉̼̲̹̙̥͕͊͆́̽̉͂ͅṵ̸̳̬̳̦̼̩̳̫̜͇͕̐̈́̉́̾ͅs̸̲̗͛́̃̈̓̅́̓̓͂̇͐͂͐͘̚͝k̷̫̤̀̏̄͂̀̽͂́̈̓̄͘͠ ̸̣̂Ŝ̷̢͎̤̼̪͎͓̩̻̳̂̌̇͑͆̿̂̏̂̈̇̕͘͜h̵̢̛͕̖̤̠̺̥̩̫̙̘͍̯̥̣̫̃̔̎́̋̀̎̀͋̿̋̕͘͠i̵̛̳̹͙̯̼̻͒̀̌́̋̾͆̇̓̉ͅñ̸̮͓̭̮̬͓́͘ͅẻ̷̢̧̡̙̬͖̩̝̮̟̲̹̝̗̺̊̔̀
“So tell me then Dusk Shine! What will it be? Your magic or… your friends!? MAKE YOUR CHOICE!”
D̷̳̲̹̠̹͔͉̼̲̹̙̥͕͊͆́̽̉͂ͅṵ̸̳̬̳̦̼̩̳̫̜͇͕̐̈́̉́̾ͅs̸̲̗͛́̃̈̓̅́̓̓͂̇͐͂͐͘̚͝k̷̫̤̀̏̄͂̀̽͂́̈̓̄͘͠ ̸̣̂Ŝ̷̢͎̤̼̪͎͓̩̻̳̂̌̇͑͆̿̂̏̂̈̇̕͘͜h̵̢̛͕̖̤̠̺̥̩̫̙̘͍̯̥̣̫̃̔̎́̋̀̎̀͋̿̋̕͘͠i̵̛̳̹͙̯̼̻͒̀̌́̋̾͆̇̓̉ͅñ̸̮͓̭̮̬͓́͘ͅẻ̷̢̧̡̙̬͖̩̝̮̟̲̹̝̗̺̊̔̀
Dusk froze as did time itself…
As this happened, the world shifted and he felt himself removed for a moment, as Starlight’s warning resurfaced into his mind.
“You made a choice! You made the choice that turns you into h̶̺͓̯̹͉̺͓̖͎̀̐͘ḯ̵̢̛̪̪͔̣̫̼̼͇̤̦̗̦̌̈̀͆̆͌̃̋̇̓̀̕͠ͅͅm̷̛͔͜.”
But what was the choice and what would stop Dusk from becoming…
“And by turning into him, she meant… meeeee…”
Dusk was pulled out of his reality and into a voided area. He was lifted right before his darker half.
Nightfall - The Alicorn turned God in a Nightmarish future
Dusk stared up at the towering version of himself. The one he saw in Starlight’s vision. The one he would see in the mirror behind him many times. The one he felt utter dread for everytime a dark thought or a horrendous nightmare when Luna couldn’t save him.
The giant of an alicorn god looked down at his weak form, glaring at him.
“You will choose not to give up your power you currently wield,” The strength of his voice alone shook Dusk, as if reality was bending to his will. The very air around him shifting and shaping around him but not affecting him at all. “If you follow this path, you will rise to a new level of power untapped before. Nothing and no one will be able to stop you.”
Dusk was frightened as the god slowly circled his form. “Once this wanna-be tyrant is killed, we will rise and drain his magic to go beyond creation itself.”
“That fictitious and unreliable mare has no comprehension for what we were trying to achieve!” Nightfall calmly then walked passed him with each step slowly changing the area around him as the void began to show light and other things.
It quickly clicked to Dusk that Nightfall was showing him space! No…, not just space, the universe! Each light represented a star or a planet, unseen through Equine eyes. And yet, that was just the start as the views changed once more showing countless worlds and other galaxies.
“All of this and more, can be within our reach. The stars, other worlds scattered above us can be obtained with the level and power we hold.” A pause before a tear through the very fabric of reality happened before them. “But that is just the start…”
A giant stream of multiple branches were shown to him as each one represented a different time, a different dimension of infinite proportions.
“The borders between our reality and others will be as easy as opening the door.” And just like a door, he pushed through and his hoof changed to something… alien.
Dusk was somewhat ecstatic about this but a lingering doubt came. “But- if I don’t surrender my magic, Tirek will kill them. He will kill them all.”
For a solid moment, Nightfall stood silent as he stared at the universe and everything around him, contemplating on that moment, before he turned to his weaker half and spoke easily without remorse.
“Sacrifices… must be made, in pursuit of greater power.”
Ear pinned, heart hammering and dread consuming his whole being rocked by those heavy words of selfish indignation. Nightfall continued. “Mere obstacles that you will no longer carry around you. They have no value to us now that they gave up their magic to us. The unrestricted access to so many before us allows us to bend the walls of our understanding to our will, transcends the lives of others. The pursuit for not just knowledge and power awaits us, but so is the ability to search beyond the simple meaning of life. Who has created or what has creation made of us for, will be within our reach. What gods or creators wait for us behind the veils that have surrounded us. Taking the magic of the world will allow us to break through the barriers that bind us to this and other worlds. As we push forward, further and farther, we will take the knowledge and power of those of us and others to go beyond meaning and understanding.”
“Nightfall and Dusk Shine would no longer be just a name, but a meaning. A purpose that will be learned through the multiverse and beyond. The apocracy that once covered us will no longer be a lie we accept but merely a change in the story. Our story. We will rewrite everything and anything around us so that we are not bound by a thing called ‘fate’ but rather we choose our own and forge it. We will write others if we must as well, to show our power to control those below us.
“This is our fate, this is our destiny and this is our choice, and you will make the choice for us all…
“NOOOOOOO!!!!” Dusk yelled with all his might, shattering the illusion that was played before him. Tears fell from the stallion as he stared definitely at his darker half. “I WILL NOT PURSUE THIS PATH! I REFUSE TO FALL AND BECOME A MONSTER LIKE YOU!”
Fearfully, Dusk turned and ran away as fast as he could from his darker half, while Nightfall merely watched, though his voice echoed around him as he ran.
Dusk ran as fast as he could to get away from him, to not become him, knowing that he would not make the choice.
“YOU WILL NOT ESCAPE OUR FATE, DUSK! WE WILL MAKE THE CHOICE!!! THE PURSUIT OF POWER AND KNOWLEDGE WILL BE THE TRUE GOAL!!! NO ONE, NOTHING ELSE MATTERS BUT ABSOLUTE CONTROL!!!
Dusk tried to ignore his voice as it echoed around him, though images and displays of what awaited him as he tried to run were seen all around him.
The death of his friends, of his family, of the princesses surrounding him.
Each one begging and pleading right before his eyes.
Even the four that he had once hated, now slowly turning into mares he could share his heart with, also trying to reach out to him but to no avail.
Ponies and creatures reacting to his fear driven power, all falling before in his pursuit of power and strength, driven mad with rage. Tirek had been the catalyst for him to make the choice between power and family.
As he ran, his heart ached and burned with anguish, mental, physical and even spiritually as he tried to deny his darker half the chance to come to fruition. Even as he began to tire, he dared not fall, he couldn’t fall.
Not for them, not for any of them. His eyes only managed to catch the small four visuals as each of his foals were slowly corrupted and turned into his enforcers.
Nocturnal Night, his smart colt, would drive forth the sword through the heart of any enemy or opposition in his name.
Mirage, his beautiful daughter would drain and cause strife amongst those that stood before them.
Screwball, the joy and love of her nature would be stripped and replaced by a destructive force of untamed nature.
Umbra, the colt who enjoyed challenges, would find none after as they would fall into his shadows and be lost in the void.
Dusk cried as he slowed to a crawl as he heard the many voices and cries of those he loved and cherished fall around him, not being able to save them. His choice to save them would not be outweighed by the fact that even if gave up his magic, the anger and rage that Tirek would cause him would make him become Nightfall regardless.
The darkness was slowly consuming him, the anger and pain he felt reaching closer and closer to him. The distant voices of those he failed were becoming distant and less vivid. The heavy steps of Nightfall’s approach are getting closer and closer.
The inevitable end was here….
(Music End)
Dusk Shine…
A voice pierced the darkness, one that was… somehow familiar and at the same time powerful. It was enough that even Nightfall paused.
Dusk Shine… you have not fallen yet nor will you!
Nightfall let lose a small growl as he searched for the voice. “What is this?Who are you?!”
Dusk Shine felt something. A light, a warmth from within. A small something, but it was growing.
What you do here and now, will not affect those you love. Believe that Harmony will prevail, believe that you will succeed. Believe in yourself and the Magic of Friendship.
“WHO ARE YOU!?” The giant alicorn demanded, looking for the source . “SHOW YOURSELF!!!
Dusk Shine slowly rose and felt the warmth and light returning. His vision and his mind cleared.
You have a family to rescue, a world to save and a destiny to fufill…
“YOU WILL NOT TAKE HIM AWAY FROM ME!!! HIS CHOICE WILL BE MADE AND I…” A pause before realization struck. The giant alicorn was stunned as he witnessed that a barrier had been broken, but not by him. The light and voice belonged to someone not within the reality of their own or his…
‘YOU!!!’ He growled out, only for the light to pierce his veil of ebony and over Dusk Shine once more, but this time with much power. “NOOO!!! I WILL NOT LOSE THIS FIGHT!!! DO YOU HEAR ME!? I WILL RISE AND WILL COME AFTER YOU FAU-” A scream that shook the very fabric of reality left him, as the light shredded through him, the very heavens themselves descending upon him, while Dusk remained unaffected… “THE WALLS WILL BREAK!!! I SEE YOUR TRUE FORM!!!” The final word left him as he became no more.
Dusk Shine… remember, Harmony will prevail. You will rise and be the Prince the world needs. It is and always will be your fate. The choice you make will save them all….
Dusk Shine blinked as he felt himself once more staring up at the mad centaur who had repeated himself once more. Time itself had seemed to freeze only to start once more the moment he had left.
“I ask you once again, Dusk! What will it be? Your friends or magic!”
The darkness that once inhabited him no longer spoke. The fear of becoming that… of which he could no longer even remember, was gone.
All that remained was trust, love and hope. He chose to trust in Harmony. He chose that Friendship would prevail and he will choose all of them because he loved them all.
With a sigh and a bow of his head, Dusk Shine spoke. “I choose them, Tirek. Take my magic but let them go!”
The centaur grinned and dropped them all. As he did, he absorbed all of the remaining magic from Dusk and with a roar, ascended to new heights like never before.
Despite the drain and the pain he had just been inflicted, Dusk quickly made his way to his friends and his… herd. All were weak and look beaten. His approach did somewhat raise them a bit but they looked distraught as Tirek continued his mad rampage across Equestria.
“Dusk, what do we do? He has all the magic?”
Each girl voiced their concern to him, the same with the others. Eris approached and handed him a medallion.
“Here. This guy tried to offer us a bit of good will to help him. At first, he tempted us with more power as we could even take back what we lost.”
“We are sorry about this, Dusk.” Chrysalis half whined. “We were blinded by false promises.”
“And he already had more power then we could have anticipated.” Silhouette added weakly.
“What do we do? He is too strong!” Nightmare stated fearfully.
Dusk nodded. “Maybe so, but I trust in Harmony and I believe that with this,” He brought forth Tirek's medallion as a Rainbow shine cast through his eyes. “-will defeat him and Harmony will prevail!”
And through Harmony, through a choice of believing not just himself but those he loved and cared for, Dusk Shine and his family would rise and prevail.
Choices made can lead to destiny and fate, a single act can save many and with the heart of it at the center. Love, Friendship and Family will overcome what many others have failed to do…
"It is through Friendship and Harmony that we will survive, Tirek!" As Dusk Shine rose to the skies along with his friends. They were covered in rainbows of colors and lights, their coats in vibrant shades that represented different aspects of Harmony. "And as long as I, and other ponies believing in Harmony, we will prevail!"
The power and magic that had charged up, fired towards the red centaur. He tried to fire back but it was easily overpowered and struck him. A mighty roar left him as all the magic that he had consumed drained from him and returned back to their owners.
He shrunk more and more until he was in his weakened state once more. Once beaten, Dusk Shine opened a portal to Tartarus and freed the princesses that had been trapped. Their magic returned as did the mass of others, with Dusk throwing the red centaur back to his cell and sealing it.
The same magic that they held, also launched the box that once held the keys over to Ponyville and struck the ground. From there, more magic came about and a tree arouse from the very earth, flashing a power beam to the skies and giving Equss, its first Castle of Harmony. It was to become a symbol of hope for many, a home for those who needed it and a place where love could blossom.
The return of Magic and Harmony would spell a great change for Equus and its many residents. As the Prince of Friendship became more renowned to not just ponies but through the world.
Standing by him in front of the new castle, Nightmare, Chrysalis, Silhouette and Eris stood by him to his left, while on his right, his friends, and the Princesses stood.
Celestia spoke with pride as she stared at the castle before her. “I believe this is a castle worthy of a Prince, don’t you agree?”
Said stallion remained in awe at looking at it, though he turned to Celestia. “But… what for? Why?”
“That, my dear Dusk Shine, is something you're going to have to figure out, at least not alone. You have your friends and you have your… herd to help you!”
Said four seemed also stunned though Eris was quick to point out, “So we get a magical treehouse for toy sales and we get to live here comfortably?”
“It shouldn’t be as complex, but that seems to be the gist of it,” Silhouette agreed.
“And this is for us helping save Equestria and its magic?” Chrysalis asked.
“Will we still live in punishment for our transgression or is this our new start?” Nightmare added.
Luna approached her darker half. “For now, I believe we can forgive as this is a time when-”
Upon close proximity, both mares lit up a halo blue and their forms seemed to merge into a pull. In fear of something, both quickly jumped back as if an attack from one another, yet nothing else happened.
Dusk, noticing this, noticed that while Luna and Nightmare were the same pony, they were one halves of the others. Celestia also picked up on this. “I think that perhaps if you are ready to forgive yourselves,” Dusk pointed out to both mares, causing them to turn to him. “-that both of you may be complete. Whether you acknowledge it or not, you two are both the same, just split in half.”
Nightmare and Luna stared at one another and were silently debating on whether this is true or not. Celestia stood by her sister. “Perhaps sister, this is also a choice in the making of not just Dusk, but of yours as well. To remain two different beings or re-merge and become whole, that is something only could be decided by you both.”
Author's Note
So as I said in the previous chapter, the story got delayed due to family issues and I couldn't concentrate because of it. I apologize but this one was done, I just needed to add music and the part edited. No actual editing was done due to time restrictions.
Next, the epilogue will come later this month mostly because I want to see what you all chose for the Luna/Nightmare ending. The epilogue is done but that part I leave to you. I will release it with the others stories at the end of the month.
Lastly... a short sequel will be made. Why? Just... freckin enjoy it when it comes out, thats why. I didn't want to write it but it will be done because Eris is a fuckin ~~cu~~
Also, the music choice was years in the choosing, so I hope you listen to it whille you read after the start off it! This makes the stories so much better!
Dusk Shine against Four Mothers
When you thought shit couldn’t get any stranger...
With a small sigh, she held her lion paw out. There was a hesitance there, with her turning to the others. “Are we ready?” Three nods were recieved. She then gave a small smile. “Ready my lovelies?”
Four unsure but slow nods came from the smaller of them. One of them pulled up close. “We can get out, right mommy?”
She leaned down towards her daughter. “If you can help me, then yes. Just like we practiced for months now. Just give momma a little boost and we can go.”
A smile flashed across her daughter's face. “Okay, let’s do it!”
Hearing the confidence she raised her daughter with, she stood up and looked to the others. “Just a little piece from each and we can go back home.” They each readied their magic.
“We’re ready when you are.”
She nodded and turned back. “Okay. Let's get this right.”
Concentrating with all her magic in mind, she held out her paw. The others targeted their magic towards her lion paw and fired what they could at it, causing it to radiate with pulsing magic. Her own daughter held out her own paw in the same way she did.
She looked down at her daughter with the magic radiating from her palm. “On three.”
Her daughter looked up at her with a steady gaze and nodded.
“Okay. One… two… three!” With both palms raised in the air, they both snapped their digits and with a bright flashed, the eight individuals disappeared from their plane.
In Equestria, The Canterlot Castle.
The three Princesses of Equestria were discussing Dusk’s fate before it turned sour.
Dusk Shine met their eyes briefly before looking back down. “I don’t deserve these wings, I don’t deserve this responsibility. You gave me the title of ‘Prince of Friendship’ but I haven’t earned it. Until I do, like Cadence said, ‘I am still helpless’ to do anything.”
Before the three princesses could respond, Dusk charged his horn and teleported away.
He arrived back at his tree house, letting a powerful burst of magic echo in the living room. This caused the current occupant of the house, Spike, who was reading comics upstairs, to jump in startle, hearing the loud entrance, off the bed. “Woah!” A thud was heard from upstairs. Dusk shook himself, feeling some kind of… relieve wash over him and a sense of peace came to his mind.
Something had disrupted his teleport from here to Canterlot, but from what he could tell, looking himself over, he looked and felt fine. A sort of refresh had washed over him. He ignored it… for now.
Dusk looked around before looking up at his bedroom. “Spike?”
There was a soft groan as the purple and green drake got off from the ground and peered over the ledge to their room. “Dusk? You back?”
The newly christened alicorn gave a small grunt in agreement. “Yeah, It’s me.”
Spike came down the stairs and saw his brother, the Alicorn Prince of Equestria… look different in some way. Spike wasn’t sure, for even Dusk wasn’t sure himself. “Uh… Dusk you look… no you seem…” He paused trying to find the words. Dusk cocked his head to him.
“...Changed?” He tried to answer the question himself. Again, there was nothing physically changed though, he wasn’t seeing it but something did seem way different.
Spike tried his best to help his brother. The colors, the horn, the wings, they all remained the same so what changed? But Spike didn’t have a chance to find it, nor did Dusk get a chance to see it himself.
A powerful burst of magic, ripped through the fabric of reality with a bubble formed at the center with electricity sparking and shooting everywhere. Both Spike and Dusk cried out in surprise at the entry, shielding their eyes.
The bubble formed a hot metal oval around it, incinerating an inch in the floor while the bubble burned the air around it. Electricity continued to spark around the bubble until it stopped then slowly faded away.
Once the blinding light faded, Spike and Dusk opened their eyes and their mouths dropped. In the center, in the heart of the burning crater… was the four females that had ruined and tormented his life clouded in foggy smoke. Nightmare Moon, Silhouette, Chrysalis and Eris.
From the crater as well, were four smaller individuals next to each of the females, still hiding in the smoke. Eris stood front and center with a smaller, more purple version of herself next to her. Both were wearing goggles, white coats of some kind and were looking at the arms which held watches of some sort.
Eris lifted her goggles, searching around her area. “Okay, so this ain’t Twin Pines Mall this time, or nor is it Los Pegasus. ”
The smaller purple version of herself also lifted her goggles, looking up at her mother with a giggle. “Nope, not this time momma. Though it was cool we went to 2015 to upgrade the Delorean and get the free coats. But going 2029 to add visual and lighting effects for the time bubble was awesome!”
They then focused in front of them, where Dusk Shine and Spike were looking at them all, with wide eyes of raw panic and fear. From the back, Nightmare Moon, Silhouette and Chrysalis moved forward with the smaller ones coming into view.
Dusk was frozen as was Spike, for the shock still hadn’t cleared yet. Nightmare Moon hesitated to step forward but settled to being the first to speak.
“Hello Dusk, it’s… been awhile.” Her voice is calm, sensitive and perhaps, a bit afraid. He still hadn’t responded and their entrance probably didn’t help. Or maybe it was because part of the bookcases had been incarcerated. Eitherway, she pushed past her fear… and saw he had wings now. The others noticed this as well.
Shock came to the four villianesses, but it was quickly broken when a little black alicorn foal came up to Nightmare Moon and looked at him closer before looking up at her.
“Mother? Is that… our father?”
The mare, known as Nightmare Moon gave a soft single nod swallowing at seeing Dusk Shine changed. “Yes my sweet foal, it is him.”
Chrysalis came up to her left where a changeling was by her side. Silhouette was next with a black unicorn by her side and Eris allowed her daughter to transform into her pony form.
All eight creatures stood before Dusk presenting him with a horrible revelation. “Dusk, these are our foals. They are… yours as well.”
Dusk and Spike hit the floors with thuds, blacking out.
Author's Note
I present to you, the sequel on my birthday!!
Fractured Past Healing Present
Update
So I made a mistake with the recent strawpoll and wanted to create one where how you the reader decide how his sexual preferences are handled in the next chapter.
Closed now.